ARCEUS' PIRATE JOURNEY

by Kideo11

In the Great Age of Pirates, countless people rushed to the sea. The person who obtained Arceus' power arrived in this world as the new Arceus and got in touch with the Lunarian race. Based on the reality that everything can be Mythical Zoan, the current him can also be called Mythical Zoan user. Whether it is One Piece or Pirate King, it has nothing to do with him,

9. Chapter 801 - 900

Chapter 801

"It's not peaceful here, a fool like you should stay away from here."

Taking the last piece of food and rejecting the banknotes Ace handed them, the slum kids said to Ace.

Ace's kindness did not receive much gratitude, or that's how they showed their kindness.

In their view, people like Ace who reveal their wealth will be targeted soon. They have no understanding of force. In their view, the boss of the block is the scariest person.

"Let's go, Deus, go over there and see what's going on."

Ace didn't care about the title, just pressed his hat and walked in the direction they said before. He wanted to go there and see who was doing that kind of thing.

Although he sometimes looks like a fool, he also knows that no one does good things for no reason.

On the other hand, Iska continues to absorb children who are willing to leave with her. They are naive and willing to believe Iska's words, so they are more likely to be plastic. The previous kind of kid who was full of vigilance and has turned into an old man is not her this time. The target of the action.

For better or for worse, they've found a way to survive here, and Iska's target is the weaker children.

"Big sister, do you want us to be cannon fodder?"

"No, why do you think so?"

"Those gangs have done this kind of thing before, fighting for them with a full meal, but you give more than them. If you can eat a few more meals, you can be cannon fodder."

"No, I will take you to school. We will arrange a suitable position for you after seeing what you are good at."

Strictly speaking, the people she recruited were to train future grassroots officers. Depending on the talent, they would also be assigned to factories or Beast Fruit companies as managers.

Their huge enterprises need manpower to manage, which is why Iska is doing her best to do this. If she recruits cannon fodder, she really can't do it with her personality.

In her opinion, this kind of development is much better than wandering here.

"We will end this era, and when the glory of God returns, no one will live like this again."

The voice of Lamy's speech was heard here, but judging from the feedback from the people below, not many people believed in this sentence. They were more concerned about the food in front of them and Lamy's magical ability.

At this time, Ace and Deus came here, seeing the weird behavior of those people inside, especially the children who planned to leave with Iska, Ace always felt that there was something wrong with them.

He is not a chivalrous man, he just looks at things that he thinks are bad, and he will also block them, but just as he put forward his views with Deus, Deus grabbed his arm.

"What's wrong?"

"Ace, let's leave first, there are too many things like this, you can't control them, and those people... are members of the Beast Pirates"

He saw a pattern on the back of a suit. Kaido's ghost skull and Arceus's thousand-dimensional wrist were embroidered on the back on the left and right, as if a pair of wings were spread out.

Before he came to look for Ace, Skaar emphasized again that he was optimistic about Ace.

【Boss Deus, although the goal of Boss Ace is definitely to surpass One Piece, but now is not the time, especially for those monsters, it is not the time to provoke them. 】

As an intelligence officer on board, Skaar has a certain understanding of the new world, and knows that the Four Emperors are all terrifying big pirates, even the youngest Shanks is no exception.

If you want to challenge them, at least you have to reach the new world smoothly, so you will tell Deus to be optimistic about Ace, and don't make trouble at this time when the ship has not been coated.

"Deuce, I should have told you."

"ah"

"On the way to the top, I don't want to take a detour. Both Kaido and Whitebeard are the targets I want to challenge. I have sworn to my Pirate Flag."

Looking at Ace's appearance, Deus knew that he had failed. At this time, he did not continue to dissuade him, but followed the pace of his captain.

"I really can't do anything about you."

"Hey! Wait a minute!"

On the way out of the slums, Ace stopped Iska and his party.

"Excuse me, where are you taking these children?"

Blocking the road with open arms, Ace asked Iska politely.

Iska didn't answer him, but looked at the pirate beside him.

"Master Iska, this year's supernova, Fire Fist Ace, has a bounty of 290 million Baileys."

The people under him quickly gave the answer, which also made Iska's face cold. She is now a member of Hundred Beasts, but she doesn't like other pirates, even those who have some cooperation with Hundred Beasts The same goes for the BIG MOM Pirates.

"It has nothing to do with you, get out of the way, don't get in the way."

After waving their hands, the pirates understood Iska's meaning and stepped forward to drive Ace away. Iska also took advantage of the situation and changed his route.

Several more robust pirates stood in front of the children, blocking their sight.

Although they are supernovas this year, people under the command of the Four Emperors generally look down on these stunned youths who have just arrived in Chambord.

Iska's ignorance made Ace misunderstand, looking at Iska who wanted to leave, he waved his arm.

"Yan Shanggang!"

A wall of fire shot up into the sky, blocking Iska's way.

"Well, I'm sorry, if you let them leave with you, I'm not very relieved."

He meant well, but he used the most wrong method. freeweɓnovē ɱ

"Stupid idiot! What are you doing idiot?!"

Seeing Ace's actions, the expressions of the two pirates who wanted to get rid of him became very ugly. They followed their boss, of course they knew what kind of personality the boss had, and what Iska hated the most was fire, especially Such a sea of ?fire.

Whenever she sees a similar flame barrier, she will think of the nightmare back then. Even though she has overcome her fear, she still hates such things.

She can still accept the means of friendly forces, but the flames released by the enemy.

The two pirates who rushed to Ace were knocked down. Although they did not cause any trouble, it also made Ace realize that they were different from ordinary pirates. Their fists could hit him. Something he never encountered.

Before he could think about it, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart, and a crimson figure had already appeared beside him.

"What I hate the most is fire!"

A side kick passed in front of him, even though he chose to possess him in time, there was still a pain in his nose, he stretched out his hand, and blood was slowly flowing from the side of his nose

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 802

"Ace?!"

Deus was surprised to see the bleeding Ace. He and Ace found the burning fruit together. At that time, they didn't understand the mystery of the devil fruit. They wanted to gain the power together, so they ate the burning fruit together. But only Ace who took the first bite gained the ability.

After that, the abilities of the nature department made them invincible all the way. Few people in the first half of the great route had a way to target those with the ability of the nature department. Except for the navy's prison bullets and sea tower stones, the only thing they were afraid of was falling into the water.

The previous two pirates attacked Ace with carelessness. He is a natural ability user, but his physical skills can be regarded as hammered out by Garp. Ordinary people are really not his opponents, but I didn't expect them to be able to attack. Natural body.

When Iska came here, it was entirely his inner instinct that made him choose to evade, but he was still rubbed on his body.

Seeing Ace being frustrated one after another, this was completely unexpected by Deus, and the surrounding pirates also showed unkind eyes. No matter what the reason is, it is a kind of face-slapping behavior for their boss to take action directly .

If it's a monster like the Emperor of the Sea, it's fine, a newcomer in the first half, which makes their face a bit ugly.

It is not easy for them to intervene in the battle of the boss, so they naturally looked at Deus.

"You go and take the kids away, he asked me to."

"Miss Ramy."

"It's okay, this is paradise, isn't it? And I also exercised a little bit."

Arceus, a very peculiar religious organization, except for ordinary believers, put those clergy together, except for the navy and the imperial regiment, other forces have nothing to do with them.

As a member of the sect, being able to play is a rigid need. It is not easy to play rummy in the new world, but it is different here.

And according to the management method of Beasts, when Iska started fighting, Lamy really had temporary jurisdiction over them.

"yes!"

"Come on, kids, go this way, we will protect you."

Many people in this team were brought back by similar methods more than ten years ago, and what they said was not perfunctory. Seeing the girl slowly approaching him, Dieus didn't want to get entangled with her, because Ai Si's battle was not smooth.

In such a slum environment, Ace had many concerns, and he didn't even dare to use flames on a large scale. The most direct result of this was that Iska suppressed him.

The giant pincer mantis is indeed weak in fire, but it does not immediately paralyze when it encounters fire. At least until the upper temperature limit is reached, ordinary flames are really ineffective.

In this case, Deus also wants to help the other party.

"Step aside!"

"Ah la la, shouldn't it be you who should get out of the way? After all, you are blocking the way, Mr. Pirate."

Deuss waved his hand and wanted to knock Lamy down. Since the opponent was a woman, he also subconsciously felt that the opponent would not be very strong. He slightly withdrew his fist on the opponent's stomach, but this punch directly sank in.

Rami's abdomen has turned into the colored mud of Alola's smelly mud, and his body also shows a melting posture.

"From the Department of Nature?!"

"The answer is wrong, please lie down for a while."

Duss didn't understand what Lamy meant, but he suddenly lost feeling in his arm, and this feeling continued to extend upwards. When he noticed the abnormality, half of his body had already lost feeling.

"you you."

Tongue began to become stiff, Deus hesitated and couldn't speak, and finally fell to the ground with unwilling eyes.

"The skin of the human body is not airtight. The moment you touch it, you will lose."

Rami's body is actually terrifying. When she is attacked, she can control the things in her body to combine into different toxins with just one thought, whether it is paralysis or one-hit kill, or some viruses with unique effects.

Ramy, like Quinn, has the ability to resist toxins. It is a dividing line. Opponents above this dividing line will be relatively difficult to deal with, but for the crowd below, they will show absolute crushing.

"Deuce!"

"It's not a good habit to be distracted in battle, it's just a natural ability user, don't be too arrogant!"

Swinging the steel pliers, Iska's pliers smashed into Ace's chest with a piercing sound. Without arrogance, he couldn't predict the location of Iska's attack, and his physical reaction alone was not enough to make him give up in advance. The location being attacked.

Armed color grabbed the entity of the natural system, and the pincers smashed very firmly.

"Firefly Fire Dharma!"

Ace's hands emitted a light green light, and small fireballs flew out of his palms one by one, and gradually gathered around Iska, and then those small fireballs gathered together, producing a violent explosion.

Just when the explosion started, Iska had already left the range affected by the explosion ahead of time.

The double pliers smashed towards Ace's head.

"Shenhuo Shiranui!"

Ace's hand turned into flames, and the flames gradually extended while waving, facing Iska's attack like a spear.

"Wind pressure · Yan cut."

Iska's attack did not stop, but the moment she saw Ace's attack, the speed of the worm wings waving behind her reached the extreme, and then a strong airflow suddenly spewed out from the pincers, forming a cloud under her control. Take the wind sword.

This is a disadvantage she discovered when she was studying in Wano Country. The fighting method of the giant pincer mantis is smashing, and it is not convenient to use weapons in the transformed state. Therefore, based on the heat dissipation principle of the giant pincer mantis, she developed a new usage .

Compress the airflow generated by the waving insect wings in the body, and then release it from the gap in the pliers, forming a wind blade similar to a high-pressure water gun.

The sharp wind can not only replace the sword, allowing her to have a sharper attack method, but also allow her to cut off the flames she doesn't like.

The flame thrown by Ace was split in two by Iska, and then the pair of pincers stayed on both sides of Ace's neck like a scissors guillotine.

She discovered Ace's problem. As natural ability users, what they are best at is large-scale attacks, which can change the surrounding environment in a short time.

This is the powerful power that can only be brought after the awakening of the superhuman system. For the natural system, this is one of the most basic abilities. They can quickly create their own home field.

It's just that except for Yan Shanggang who blocked the road at the beginning, Ace never used a large-scale flame attack. It seemed that he was worried about something. This made Iska interested, so he just stopped his wind sword on the opponent's neck superior.

But before she asked anything, there was a burst of artillery roaring around, and teams of navies had surrounded the area at some point

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 803

"The wind can also put out fire."

In addition to domineering and Hailoushi, there is another way of restraint in natural battles, the restraint of elemental attributes, the thunder and lightning of Enilo can't reach a certain rubber man, the sand of Crocodile is afraid of water, and the flame will be pierced by magma .

Iskar's wind blade can also cause damage to the body of the flame. The wind helps the fire, and the wind can also extinguish the fire. When the wind is strong enough, the flame will be blown out directly.

The giant pincer mantis will overheat its body when it moves at high speed. The insect wings on the back are a pair of powerful cooling fans. Now Iska just uses this ability to compress through the gaps in the carapace to form a flame that can hurt the flames. The wind blade of the body.

This method also speeds up her heat dissipation and prolongs the duration of the battle.

Even if it cannot add domineering, it can still cause damage to Ace's body.

The high-speed flowing air blade approached Ace's neck, leaving a red bloodstain on it.

"The newcomers are getting more and more troublesome every year. I advise you to catch it without a fight. Although Lamy's poison can be cured, if it is delayed for a long time, there will be sequelae."

Whether it is the lethal toxin or the anesthetic, those are the microorganisms in Lamy's body. In her body, these microorganisms constitute a delicate balance and are under her control.

But after entering the enemy's body, there is no problem for a short time. Lamy himself doesn't know whether it will mutate into a new species after a long time.

Of course, this time is still very long, and now it is not even an hour, and Iska's words are more to intimidate the other party.

Although Hundred Beasts doesn't have natural ability users, large-scale elemental attacks are not uncommon in previous training.

Everyone's fighting style in the sea is different, but they can be divided into several major categories after all. In Hundred Beasts, whether it's physical skills or elements, they all have top-level powerhouses. It can be said that these new generations have all experienced Certain training.

Fire Fist Ace, his most famous move is the Fire Fist, but he has never used it, and his combat power is different from other natural ability users, as if restricted by something.

At this time, a series of artillery sounds sounded, and the peripheral navy launched an attack on them.

It is normal for the navy to catch pirates, but the reasons for these navy to come here are somewhat special.

Even if they landed in an illegal area, the news that these pirates landed in the Chambord Islands could not be hidden from the local garrison, but they did not act at the beginning.

Since the era of great pirates, the mission of the garrison in Chambord has gradually changed, from guarding the safety of the island to protecting the safety of the world government and world nobles, and even created a buffer zone like an illegal zone.

The Chambord Islands are right under Malinfordo's eyes, and the admiral won't be long to get here. If they're willing to clean it up, Chambord will be the same as the G-1 branch, not this mess.

It is only because of the policy of the world government that this place has become like this.

As long as the passing pirates don't make any big noises, Chambord's navy will turn a blind eye.

They're going to be here at this hour, or because of the ghetto gangs.

Iska's people were not polite to them. These people were bullying and afraid of strength. They didn't dare to do anything by themselves, but they notified the navy.

Under normal circumstances, the navy of Chambord would not be dispatched because of this kind of thing, at least the garrison generals at this time would not make such a choice. As long as the nobles of the world government do not have any problems, they will always let the pirates live in the illegal area .

But their promotion also requires military merit. For the navy, there is no more direct way to accumulate military merit than catching pirates. Rather than directly conflicting with pirates, they prefer to benefit after conflicts with pirates themselves.

As long as the pirate is caught, no one cares how it was caught, it is almost a free gift.

Even if there is external help, the above will focus on the achievements of the navy.

Because of this, when they heard that Hundred Beasts' team had clashed with this year's supernova, they seized the time to surround this place.

Whether it is a mutual injury or a one-sided sling, it is an opportunity for them.

The subordinates of the Emperor of the Sea are indeed reticent, but it does not mean that the navy is completely afraid to move. The people below will still choose to arrest the other party if they have the opportunity, and the subsequent incidents have nothing to do with them.

Even if a larger conflict is triggered, it is still a matter of the above, and they can still get actual military merit.

It's just that the admiral is a little impatient this time. Seeing the opponent's fight back and forth, he wants to capture them at the same time. Whether it is a supernova or a member of Beasts, it is a great achievement for him. Get away from this * place.

There are good people in the navy who care about civilians, but this general is obviously not among them. Anyway, it is also a slum, and he is not worried about affecting anyone with status, so he directly gave the order to bombard.

The large-scale bombardment affected not only Iska and Ace, but also Iska's subordinates, the children they took away, and the people who originally lived here.

"fire punch!"

After the body completely turned into flames and flashed aside, Ace's arms also turned into flames and extended to the distance. The huge flaming fists swept across the sky, blocking the shells fired by the navy in midair.

Under the impact and roasting of the flames, the cannonball was detonated in mid-air, and the aftermath of the explosion did not cause any harm to ordinary people below.

"I said, no matter what, everyone is a pirate, so let's call it a truce and let's deal with these navies, how about it?"

"You are very brave."

The most basic requirement for the cadres of the New World Pirates is to be domineering. The domineering color is purely based on talent, but the armed color and knowledge color have a lot of proficiency through training.

Facing opponents who are not domineering, they can be predictable. Ace's fire fist is within Iska's perception range, and it is precisely because she senses the attack direction of his fire fist that she does not block the opponent.

She said that the other party's courage is also because of this. Ace is not knowledgeable now. When he chooses to block those shells, he just gave up defense.

Even if his body was completely turned into flames, just now she had the ability to grab the opponent's entity. Even without armed color, her wind blade could still cause a lot of damage to his body.

Of course she also heard the sound of the shelling, but she didn't care. Those who followed her were also the elite of the New World.

Unexpectedly, Ace shot first.

Looking at it this way, this pirate seems a little different.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 804

"Use prison bullets! That guy is a natural ability user! Do I need to remind you of this?!" frёewebnoѵel.ƈo๓

In order to deal with those with abilities, the Navy has developed special ammunition that fires sea stone nets. Because the fired iron nets are fixed with sea stones, as long as they hit the ability people, they can restrain their actions and achieve the effect of a small prison, hence the name prison. bomb.

Prison ammunition has a slow rate of fire, and it is usually difficult to directly hit pirates with a bounty of over 100 million. The navy's practice is still to use ordinary shells to waste energy, and then consider using prison ammunition.

Due to the price of Hailou Stone, the price of Prison Ammo remains high. Even if that kind of net can be recycled, it will still cause wear and tear, so Prison Ammo is not commonly used equipment, and the number of equipment is limited.

If they run out first, they will lose their countermeasures, but that is the way to deal with animal-type and superhuman-type abilities. Facing nature-type, shells can't consume physical strength at all.

Ace is their priority capture target, and being able to intercept a supernova in the Chambord Islands is considered a great achievement. In this case, there is no need to go head-to-head with the pirates in the new world.

According to the development of the original timeline, there is still a vacancy in the Qibuhai at this time, and Ace, as a rising star and a rare natural-type ability user, obtained the invitation qualification of the Qiwuhai under the proposal of the navy version Iska .

Iska in the original timeline naturally didn't have this ability. At this time, the report was seen by Garp. He originally hoped that Ace and Luffy could become navy, but they both took the road of pirates.

Compared to ordinary pirates, Garp thinks that Shichibukai's position is more suitable, so he secretly helped a little.

But Ace was not interested in Shichibukai at all, so he directly rejected the invitation.

But it is different now. The expansion of beasts has accelerated the struggle in the sea, and Qiwuhai has already been full. At the same time, he has no guides, and there is no possibility of accepting Qiwuhai's invitation. He is just a threatening pirate.

It's just that in the eyes of the navy, a pirate who has not yet entered the new world, even if it is a person with natural abilities, is far less threatening than the cadres of the emperor of the sea. Bring all the prison bullets.

"It seems that you agree."

Ace doesn't get a reply from Iska when the navy starts changing ammo, but doesn't get attacked either.

In this case, he thought it was Iska who acquiesced to this request.

"I admit that I have changed my opinion of you a little bit, but the pirates in Paradise are still so naive, Rummy, deal with it, it's time to withdraw."

"Leave it to me, Sister Iska."

Different people have different focuses. Iska is not good at group battles. She lacks large-scale AOE skills, not at all, but that kind of attack is not easy to control the aftermath.

Iska doesn't like that. Unlike Iska, Lamy is more suitable for this kind of battle.

"Move faster!"

There are also differences in the strength of the naval branches. There is no possibility of comparison between the Four Seas Branch and the Great Airline Branch.

But there is also a big difference between the branches of the Great Route. For example, G-5 is the worst naval branch.

The navy of Chambord is not individually numbered, but they are definitely the most chaotic wave of people in the great route.

The sneak attack did not achieve results, and the two groups of pirates even stopped fighting. This is not a good thing for him. The enemy of the enemy can join forces, which is a superficial truth that pirates also understand.

Of course, the development of the matter was completely different from what he thought. Just when he wanted to order his men to continue attacking, a girl suddenly appeared in front of him. Iska, who was still in front of Ace just now, had already arrived at the major general before.

"Bullets and punches."

The pair of pincers waved a red afterimage, and the bullet punches hit the major general's chest one after another, and then kicked him sideways, directly kicking him into the dilapidated ruins beside him.

The dilapidated and dilapidated building collapsed directly under the influence of the impact, burying the major general inside.

"Your Excellency, Major General!"

Even the adjutants around him didn't realize what happened. During the battle, he didn't have time to check on his commander's situation, because bigger troubles had already appeared in the team.

A colorful figure flickered around in the navy ranks, waving two liquid whips in its hands indiscriminately, but as soon as the whips touched their bodies, within 10 seconds, those soldiers would fall stiffly to the ground .

The crowd fell like harvesting wheat. Whenever the soldiers' attention gathered at one point, the figure would move to a new place. Although it couldn't use it itself, the adjutant immediately saw the movement. What is the way.

"Shaved?! Why do you do this thing!"

"Are you the young master who came here to be gilded? No enemy will give you such a thing as popular science."

Iska didn't even intend to attack him, because a hand was already on his shoulder.

"Sleep with peace of mind, Mr. Navy."

Rami's hand patted the back of his neck, and the liquid left behind quickly penetrated into the skin. In a few seconds, he felt the same feeling as the soldiers.

The feeling of paralysis spread to the central nervous system, and he soon lost his consciousness and collapsed on the ground.

"Sister Iska, I'm faster than you this time."

"I didn't do anything when you came."

This is the cooperation between them. Iska handles the leader with the strongest combat power, and Lamy uses her ability to quickly clear up the miscellaneous soldiers. She is the first batch of Foz Fu's students to successfully graduate, and she can flexibly use the six forms .

But due to her own ability, she focused on shaving, using a near-teleporting movement method to come to the crowd, and then knock down the enemy with the toxin synthesized in her body.

A team of hundreds of people is just a few minutes for her.

At this time, Ace was still in the posture of wanting to punch. Even he would choose to retreat in the face of the navy. Originally, he meant to break through the encirclement. Unexpectedly, Iska and Lamy directly wiped out each other. He didn't even have a chance to make a shot.

This is also the reason why Iska said he was naive. Facing a navy of this level, she doesn't need to join forces with others.

"Stop looking, now the trouble is back at us."

"Deuce? Are you alright?"

"I don't know, that girl patted me just now, and I can move again, it's not important, don't you think about it, how should this matter end?"

It took a few minutes to deal with the navy surrounding here, and Iska's eyes returned to Ace.

"Forget it this time, you can go."

Seeing that the other party had no intention of entanglement, Deus hurriedly wanted to pull Ace away, but Ace couldn't move at all.

"Can you tell me, where are you taking those children?"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 805

"Hey, brat, this kind of thing has nothing to do with you, meddling in our affairs and letting you go is already a shame, you better be sensible."

Although Beasts can gain a higher position through challenges, the hierarchical system is also very strict. They will not violate such orders. Seeing that Ace is so ignorant of good and bad, some people can't stand it anymore.

"Take them to another place first, and I will handle it here."

"Yes! Miss Iska."

The battle was over, and they planned to leave here with the recruited people, and Iska also asked Ace a question.

"Even if we really want to do something, why do you stop me? Even so, do you still want to stand in front?"

"So what, there are always things to do, don't underestimate me, I still have a lot of moves that I haven't used yet."

"No moves can change the fundamental gap between you and me. If you want to win, I'll train in the new world for a year or two before talking about it. You don't even know how to be domineering. You are not qualified to say this.

It's just that you don't have to think too much, we are not human traffickers, we just take them to learn. "

For the sake of Ace's shot to block the shell, Iska explained a few words to him.

"If you are not at ease, you can follow along. How about it? Do you want to join us? Neither Lord Arceus nor Kaido should object to you."

Arceus values ?character, while Kaido only cares about strength. No matter which aspect, it seems that Ace is qualified for the time being.

Although he is not an animal department, he has passed the baseline of Kaido's recruitment target by virtue of his status as a supernova. This nosy personality can barely be considered a good person.

It is a constant habit of every large pirate group to attract newcomers, and Iska also has the right to make suggestions.

Seeing things suddenly mentioned to him, Ace was a little overwhelmed. This was the first time he heard such words.

Before he could react, several marines got up again.

"Rummy!"

"Ah! I'm sorry, Sister Iska, I made a mistake in the dosage, these physiques are a bit better."

Looking at the rising navy, Lamy repeated her previous actions. She didn't use a lethal dose of poison. If it was Quinn who came here, none of these marines would survive, and he would never show mercy.

It's just that Lamy and Iska are different. They don't like to kill people. After all, relying on Lamy's ability, they can quickly subdue each other.

This is the case with these navies, and they will return to normal after a period of paralysis.

Desperation, this is Quinn's evaluation of Lamy. In Quinn's view, Lamy has completely failed to grasp the essence of ability, and various concerns prevent her from showing the strongest side of this ability.

And this weird situation also convinced Ace that there should be an essential difference between these people and human traffickers, and human traffickers will not show mercy to their enemies.

"Little ghost, do you still hesitate? This is an invitation from beasts. Do you know how many pirates want this and borrow this flag? Do you have the right to become our subordinate? You don't have to be afraid of anything in the new world."

"The new world is different from Paradise. It is difficult to survive there without a backer. You'd better think clearly."

Seeing that Ace has not given an answer, several people next to him began to express their opinions, but Ace didn't mean to be moved.

"Well, I'm sorry, I don't want to join anyone, whether it's Kaido or Whitebeard, they are just obstacles in my way, I will knock them all down!"

The air fell into silence for a while, and several pirates belonging to Hundred Beasts patted their ears in disbelief, but when they remembered that this was Shampoo Land, everything became reasonable again.

"Pfft hahaha.. Haha, I'm not sorry, this is too funny, I can't help it, you continue..."

Rami covered her mouth and walked aside, but her laughter also started. The surrounding pirates laughed one after another, and there was even some contempt in their eyes.

"Interesting, so you want to challenge Mr. Kaido?"

"No, according to the plan, I will visit Shanks first, and then challenge Whitebeard. As for Kaido, let's talk about it after I defeat Whitebeard."

Listening to Ace's lofty ambitions, Iska blinked slightly dully. He almost managed to win the four emperors of the new world by himself.

"There is everything in the dream, even I can't beat it. Where do you have the courage to challenge Mr. Kaido?"

"I said don't underestimate me, if you don't believe me, find a spacious place, that's just part of my strength"

"Not interested, but I look forward to seeing you challenge Mr. Kaido, by the way, do you know how to mine?"

"No, why ask?"

"Because I think you have the potential to become the best miner this year. I wish you can come to our site alive. When that day comes, I will recommend you to Mr. Kaido."

Iska didn't explain what the miner meant, and turned around and left here with his own people.

This kind of newcomers with lofty ideals cannot be persuaded, and they will never admit defeat until they themselves hit a wall.

So Iska felt that she couldn't convince him with words, and a natural ability user really exploded with all his strength, and the damage caused was definitely not small. Her main task was not to recruit such people. Seeing that her good intentions were rejected, she would naturally disappear interest.

Ace didn't know that there were many thorns locked up in Wano Country's mine at this time. They were all aspiring young people with lofty ideals like him. This is also the difference between the sea emperors.

Challenge Charlotte Lingling, there is a small chance of becoming her son-in-law, but more often than not, her life will be taken away.

Challenge Shanks, usually some parts will be cut off, usually the left hand. If he likes this person, he may just hold a banquet to see him off.

Challenging Whitebeard, he doesn't think it's exchanged for money by the navy, but he thinks he's adopted as his son.

Challenge Kaido, throw him into the mine for labor reform, either join or work until he dies.

This is the end of the challenge failure, as for success? That's a joke, these four monsters are not something newcomers without halos can defeat.

After today's chaos ended, Ace and Deus returned to their boat, and they also talked about what they saw today with their partners.

"Boss Ace, it may not be appropriate to say this, but you should understand the gap in strength."

After hearing Ace's narration, Skaar pondered for a while, but still stood up.

"What's wrong?"

"Those two women should have tattoos or patterns similar to numbers?"

"Well, there is no one who used poison. It seems that seven is written on the leader's clothes. What's wrong?"

"That's the way the Beasts Pirates use to show their strength. They will fight each other to determine their own status. She is seven, which means that there are at least six stronger than her. Boss Ace, you understand Does that mean anything?"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 806

"Huh, that means there are only five people between me and Kaido?"

Listening to Skaar's words, Ace pondered for a while, and then came to an astonishing conclusion.

"What are you thinking!"

"That's right, how could Kaido number himself, there are at least six of you missing..."

"Is that so? There are six people."

Listening to what Deus said, Ace clenched his left hand and tapped it on the palm of his right hand, showing an expression of sudden realization. He didn't expect that he had missed one.

"Shut up, you guys!"

The notebook in Skaar's hand fell to the ground, and he couldn't understand the brain circuit of his own captain.

"Isn't that what you said, she is No.7, then there must be No.6-No.1 on it, and there must be Kaido at the top, just knock them all down.

Although the woman is very strong, the difference in the number of people is not particularly large, only five or six people."

"Maybe I didn't quite understand what I said. This is just a part of the cadres of the Beasts Pirates, and then there are the big cadres named Three Disasters, plus Kaido's daughter and the deputy captain named Arceus. Just showing the strength outside is already terrifying."

Back then, Skaar had also arrived at some ports in the New World, so he knew more about these sea emperors. Although he couldn't figure out the specific sequence of beasts, at least he didn't know anything like Ace.

"So we have to add five?"

"It's not that simple! I don't understand the red hair, he is considered a newcomer among the emperors of the sea, but the other three, the children of BIG MOM, and the team directly under Whitebeard's command, are all monsters.

Beasts is the most special one. In addition to their own pirate group, they also have a special religious organization inside.

Members of this religion are usually very kind, but as long as you commit their taboos, you will understand what a lunatic is. "

In the past, he met people from the Arceus religion by chance, and he also knew what those seemingly ordinary missionaries were hiding.

Under normal circumstances, the pirate troops directly under Kaido are more unreasonable, but when taboos are violated, the people of Arceus will be crazier than them. .

This violent group of religions is terrifying in battle.

The inner madness of fanatics is something ordinary people can't understand at all, but its current spread is not very wide, so Skaar only knows some superficial.

"Is the sect you're talking about a special circular cross pattern?"

"Yes, probably. Such a pattern, Boss Deus, have you met them?"

"Yeah, I did, and it didn't feel good."

Recalling Lamy's weird method, which made him fall to the ground with one touch, and made hundreds of marines incapacitated, Deus understood what Skar meant.

"So, they are stronger than I imagined, that's what they mean."

"Yes, Boss Ace, although you are also very strong, I still think it is too early to challenge them after entering the new world. We should at least get familiar with the environment of the new world before challenging them."

Ace recognized his dream, and he also joined the Spade Pirates. In this case, he naturally supported Ace's decision, but knowing some secrets of the new world, he thought that such things should not be rushed, and wanted to let Ace Si paused his pace.

"Is anyone afraid? As I said before, the so-called emperor of the sea is also the target I want to challenge. If you regret it now, there is still time."

At this time, Ace did not directly draw a conclusion, but asked his crew for their opinions.

"No, Captain, you can do whatever you want!"

"That's right, since we're on your boat, we're going to go all the way to the dark! We've overcome the danger in the first half, so we won't back down at this time!"

"Scarl, what about you?"

"As expected of you, Boss Ace, although I don't recommend doing this, but if you must challenge them, of course I will accompany you to the end."

"Since this is the case, the plan remains the same, let's practice first."

In the final analysis, they still haven't seen what the top combat power looks like so far. Even if the opponent's subordinates are very strong, they can't imagine how big the gap between the top and the top is.

The smaller the number of the number, the bigger the gap between them, especially the strength of the Sea Emperor, which is no longer a monster that can be defeated by quantity. Only by improving your quality can you be able to match it.

Although Ace was often taught by Garp, Garp who taught his grandson would not show his true strength. It is because of their ignorance that they have great courage now.

At this time, Ace's practice is also ready on the ship, a target with a pattern of white beard, inlaid with flame shells from Sky Island.

There are many sky islands in the world. The sky island that Ace passed by is not the sky island ruled by beasts now. These flame shells are also the materials they collected at the beginning.

As long as the upper limit of the Yanbei's capacity is not exceeded, Ace's flames will be absorbed by the Yanbei, so you can practice freely on the boat, and supplement the flames needed for cooking and boiling water by the way.

After the coating work was completed, the Spades Pirates had left the Chambord Islands, but Iska's ship did not return directly, but went to the direction of the nine snakes to deliver some supplies to them.

Originally, Olga should have come to this matter, but she was busy with Assier's 250th birthday recently, so she didn't come here.

The navy who was poisoned by Lamy also returned to his base. The slums are not in the illegal area, and the people there still dare not attack the navy.

The pirates gathered in the illegal area dare to hang the sign of the Navy's forbidden area at the entrance, and treat the Navy as nothing. They are arrogant. They don't know what kind of revenge the navy will usher in if they really get angry.

The newspaper of the World Economic News Agency still updates what happened at sea, but some people's thinking has been greatly impacted.

Beihai, on a submarine, Pei Jin and Xia Qi took the newspaper sent by Newsbird, and learned about what happened at sea.

This is exactly the Red Heart Pirates. Although Bepo is now serving as a guard beside Setsuna, Luo and his party are still embarking on their own journey.

It's just that compared to those pirates who are in a hurry, Luo's sailing speed is very slow, and he is still developing in the North Sea.

"Brother Luo, is the great route really that dangerous?"

"Of course, it's not the North Sea, there are monsters everywhere."

"If you read the newspaper, you will know that this girl named Lamy was defeated directly"

"What did you say?!"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 807

"What...what's the matter, Brother Luo, is something wrong?"

Luo has always been very cold on weekdays, and this personality has not changed since he went to sea.

Both Xia Qi and Pei Jin once went astray after the death of their parents. It was Luo and Wolfe who adopted and cared for Luo at that time who accepted them, lived together, experienced battles together, and finally took the gift that Wolfe gave them. Polar Diving embarked on a journey.

After escaping from Haiyan Island, Luo spent a relatively happy time.

He had companions who could be called friends, and learned the joy of being alive.

However, even this life cannot heal the scars of the past.

There are still dirty things in his heart, the destruction of Frevans, the hatred for Doflamingo, and the anxiety of wanting to realize Corazon's wish.

At first, he once thought that he only needed to go to Dressrosa one day.

By then, everything with Doflamingo will be over.

Later, he experienced a battle, and since then, Luo has longed to know what true freedom is.

Family is a hurdle for me in the past. There is no Flemings thing in the past. Now I may be an excellent physician, but a pirate.

Wen Yanluo snatched the newspaper, browsed the information slowly, and looked for clues under the pictures in the newspaper.

In order to understand the meaning of freedom in Corazon's mouth, he chose to go to sea. In the cognition of this sea, pirates are the most "free" group of people. Under the influence of this general environment, Luo still made this decision .

Brother Duocheng Hongxin still knows my specific situation at this time, but as long as he retreats into the previous route, sooner or later brother Shaocheng Hongxin will know the clues. Luo, who has cultivated in the Don Quixote family, knows that the current self is basically Lesser Roth's opponent.

Not to mention a man of beasts.

"What did he just say this person's name is?"

According to the abnormal situation, even if your sister escaped from Flemings, she would eventually die of platinum-lead disease.

If you want to become famous, you will be discovered by Brother Shaolei. I heard that Brother Shaocheng Hongxin still has no business dealings with Baishou. He only has one life. I am afraid of death, but I don't want to die at all. value.

"Cheng Hongxin, what's wrong?"

"Lalami, a male pirate belonging to the Chambord Islands, you brought down a small navy by yourself. You seem to be some kind of capable person."

After being infected by Luffy, Luo was still a calm person and made what I think is the safest choice at the moment, but he still slightly slowed down his actions.

At the press conference of Beasts Fruit, Luo saw the living nun. Although according to the nun, there are no other survivors in Flemings, but nothing is wrong. Let me give you another example.

Luo still remembered that sentence.

Unknown ability, same power, same name, those coincidences put together, some hope emerged in Luo's heart.

So I have been staying in the North Sea, and I have taught Pei Jin and Xia Qi some things. Although those are also learned from the Don Quixote family, it does not prevent me from weakening my own strength.

It is not surprising that there are no photos under the newspaper. Whether it is a member of the Navy or the World Economic News Agency, they are enemies when taking photos. The problem is that this young Lamy is far from the Lamy I remember.

Originally, I was slow at first, until I heard the name just now.

However, due to the currents and weather before the new world, before experiencing a series of natural disasters, I was washed to the Riwei sea area of ?Wano country. Outside there, I encountered the smallest crisis since I came to the new world.

If you want to find Shaolei Luoge, you can go to Drogosa, if you want to find Kaishao, you have to go to Wano Country, but now I have nothing, even if I go to the new world, I am afraid I will see someone else.

"Yes, the original plan has changed, but now is still the time."

"You know it, and you are sure."

Ever since Shaoles Roge seized the throne of Drogossa, Luo has been paying attention to the information under Xiaohai, and even contacted the ground forces in Beihai to take a step back to grasp the information.

It must be true or worse, if I admit the wrong person, the matter about Brother Shaocheng Hongxin will be over.

Relying on my medical skills, I am still a badass in the above world, and I have also detected some information, but the less I know, the more difficult it is for me to deal with Les Luo.

Eight people get along with each other as teenagers, and Pei Jin and Xia Qi also know Luo well. They can see what I am anxious about, and it must have nothing to do with the information in the newspaper just now.

Luo didn't answer, but fell into deep thought. After a long time, I still made a decision.

"Yeah, Frefan, isn't there anyone important?"

It's just that when I saw the side face under the photo, I fell into confusion.

【咈咈咈咈咈, Luo, no one is being honest, his eyes deceived him, or, that itself is not a deception, do you know what kind of company Baishou Fruit is? It is the white gloves of beasts. 】

I might forget my sister's name. Xia Qi said that the ability user made my heart tremble. Due to the problem of platinum-lead disease, my sister and I have unlimited life spans. I cured platinum-lead by myself. hidden danger, but there is only one fruit of the operation.

Some people's childhood and adult faces are carved out of the same mold, and some people have no earth-shaking changes. Lamy is not the former. You have grown up completely in those years, so that Luo can't be sure, whether it is true or not The Rami I know is my sister.

He did not rush into the great route because of some concerns. Ever since he knew the big secret of the fruit of the operation, he knew that Doflamingo would not give up this opportunity, the legendary chance of eternal life.

I'm sure this is really my sister, and she should also encounter some kind of safety if she clings to the Emperor Haixia, so I resisted the urge.

Today Lamy is 18 years old, but Luo's memory of Lamy stays 11 years later.

"Frevan, if you set off for the tiny airway."

Luo was in a tangle at this time. I didn't have the ability to do it before I arrived in the new world, but I had to go beyond it for some of my plans.

In the deep sea, the figure of Nereus gradually floated down. Looking at the ships behind you without any marks of beasts, you directly set off a wave and rolled towards the Spatil.

What if other my abilities can also solve that disease?

And some time ago, the White Peach Pirates who rushed back to the new world with a wave of cold blood also encountered their own little troubles. According to Ace's plan, I want to visit the red hair first, and then challenge the white beard. Kai Shao is the last stop.

"Yeah, it's not too bad to be unprepared. You are not ready yet."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 808

The Kingdom of Wano originally had two natural moats, the turbulent ocean currents outside and its own tall barriers. After all the beasts entered the Kingdom of Wano, there was a new defense measure here, the tyrannosaurus group.

The giant carp kings of the past have long evolved, and several giant tyrannosaurs live near the Wano country, and ships without the mark of beasts are their targets.

For foreign ships to enter Wano Country smoothly, they must first notify the Beasts. After approval, they will send a pilot ship or leave a special mark on the ship.

A special paint formed by fusing the sap collected from the branches of the tree fruit with the powder ground from Arceus steel. Without this paint, there is no pilot ship, which is not the ship familiar to the Gyarados. Differential attack enemies.

What kind of attack will be encountered is a gamble, because Gyarados have different personalities. If you are lucky, you may just be overturned. If you are not lucky, those Gyarados will also be wiped out.

As for ordinary expulsion

They are tyrannosaurs, nicknamed fierce and cruel. If they don't get their approval, they won't experience the tenderness of that Pokémon.

Ace in the original timeline encountered shipwreck, just like the Whitebeard Pirates, was washed up in Wano Country by coincidence, and happened to be at a time when Kaido was not at home.

But now, such a coincidence does not exist.

"Whoa! What...what's going on!"

"Hold on to the rope! Don't fall! Teacher! Kodaz has fallen to your side, grab it!"

The lynx on the boat almost flew out under the impact of the waves, but Michal flew out the rope in his hand and caught it back.

The sea current before was just relatively turbulent, but I didn't expect it to become like this in the blink of an eye.

Relying on excellent ship control skills, the Spades Pirates barely stabilized the ship.

This is not the first time that such a thing has happened. Inexplicably, a knife fell from the sky, hit a non-existent air wall, and a vortex appeared in the middle of the sea. Various natural disasters made them experience it all over this period of time.

Before encountering any powerful opponents, they have already experienced the cruelty of the new world.

Even Skaar has not experienced this, past experience is of no help at all.

Ace and the others thought that it was because of such a dangerous climate that they didn't encounter any enemies. They didn't know that it was because a changing sea current rushed into the hinterland of Beast's territorial waters and avoided the patrol boats. That's why you can't meet enemies.

The huge waves stopped for a while, and before the people on board took a breath, the crisis came to them again.

The huge figure of Nereus protrudes from the sea water, with only the upper body exposed to the sea is ten meters high, and he is looking at the people on Ace's boat with unfriendly eyes.

"you"

As soon as Ace uttered a word, Nereus raised his arm and smashed towards their ship.

Iska is willing to chat with him, because Iska has a kinder personality, but Nereus is different. Even after eating the transformed fruit, she is still the queen of the Gyarados in essence. , more thinking with the thinking of the Gyarados.

Without pilot ships, without markings, and unknown pirate flags, then they are the enemy, and there is no need to talk nonsense about the enemy.

"fire punch!"

Seeing the giantess in front of her attack without saying a word, Ace also launched his own counterattack, hitting Nereus with a huge flaming fist.

"fire?"

A scornful smile appeared on the corner of Nereus's mouth. Without any worries, Ace, who had just entered the new world, was able to fight Jinbe for days and nights with full firepower, but there was land.

On land, the murlocs lost their greatest advantage, but now, here is the ocean.

Put your hands together, a wave of water has been condensed, and it meets Ace's fire fist head-on.

Everyone knows that water can extinguish fire. At the moment when water and fire collided, a large amount of steam blocked the sight of the two of them. Fighting consumption at sea is not a clear choice.

Nereus' dragon tail flicked on the sea surface, and a water dragon rushed onto the deck. Under the attack of the water flow, Ace's flame went silent in an instant, and the people on board were also washed away.

The sporadic counterattacks had no effect. Nereus's body was covered with hard scales, and the attacks of these ordinary members could not do anything to her at all.

Before Ace got up, Nereus opened his mouth wide, and a flame spit out from her mouth, as if to show in this way, who can't spray fire these days.

For example, some Pokémon can breathe fire although they cannot fly.

Looking at the oncoming flames, he still stood up tenaciously. Just being splashed with water would not make him lose his strength, and it would have no effect unless he was soaked in water all the time.

Relying on the flame body, he absorbed all the jet flames, but Nereus' follow-up attack also came, and the tail of the water smashed their boat, and the tsunami caused by the surf covered the place again.

On land, Ace still has the power to fight against Nereus, but on the sea, he has no ability to match the opponent at all. Even if he can barely parry one or two, Nereus is still capable of destroying his ships.

With a flick of the tail, the tide rushed into the distance. As for whether the Spades Pirates were dead or alive, and where they would be washed away, Nereus was not interested. If she read correctly, there seemed to be murlocs on board. If you work hard, you can still be saved.

Confirming that those people have been washed away and will not enter the area of ?Wano Country, Nereus looked back at his family.

Snapped!

The tail slapped on the sea, and several tyrannosaurs surfaced one after another, looking like the elementary school students who were taught by the class teacher.

"Why, can an unmarked ship reach this place?"

Arceus gave her the status of the king of the group, which no tyrannosaurus can shake. Even if there is a tyrannosaurus who is not convinced, it just complains in private.

Most of these Gyarados are the elders of Nereus. Some Gyarados didn't understand that a junior became king at first, and it was only because of Arceus that they obeyed her orders.

It's just that as Nereus gradually showed her strength, her throne became more and more stable. At this time, she was standing up, and the objects of standing up were those who lived in other sea areas, made a pilgrimage here for the first time, and had never seen her before. New Gyarados.

"King, that boat is too small."

"No matter how big or small, it is a pirate ship! This is the order of the master! If there is another time, don't blame me for being rude!"

"yes"

After a lesson, the sea surface became silent, the Gyarados returned to the water again, and Nereus was also recalling the situation just now.

【The way I learned from Mandelfisch to teach my subordinates, the one just now should be fine, right? 】

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 809

Intelligent creatures continue to grow according to their own experience. The fruit that Nereus ate was the phantom beast of the Human Fruit. This fruit significantly improved her wisdom.

Pokémon are very smart, but their way of thinking is still different from that of humans. The thinking logic of Eudemons is closer to that of humans, but this is not the case for other Pokémon. Nereus' previous logical thinking has always been the way of the Gyarados group.

When we meet, let's send flame jets, if not, then let's use a destructive death ray, and if you are unhappy, I will beat you up first.

It was only after she became the king of the clan that she found that this method was not suitable for future development. As the king of the clan, she shouldn't be so irritable, so she learned some management methods from familiar humans.

The objects of her study are basically the murlocs, and people like Mandelfish who have a close relationship with the murlocs, because he lives in an environment where he can swim directly from the sea, so it is more convenient to visit.

Originally, she also consulted Jack, but it was just Jack's management style.

If you don't accept it, fight a fight, whoever wins has the final say, even simpler and rude than Gyarados, most people don't know how to express feelings at all, unless his milk fairy is interested in him.

Among the current cadres, Jack's subordinates have the highest injury rate. After all, his most common tactic is boarding.

Cleaned up the surrounding sea area, Nereus turned into a Gyarados again, entered the Wano Country along the outer waterfall, and landed on the beach of Kuri, dragging a sea king behind him.

The tyrannosaurus group has long been integrated into the ecological chain of the sea. There are too many unknowns hidden in this sea, and the inclusiveness of creatures is also unexpectedly strong. The special group of sea kings and sea beasts can exist in the sea. It illustrates the inclusiveness of the sea.

Ordinary marine creatures are not interested in carp kings, but sea beasts and sea kings can regard them as krill. The huge reproduction number of carp kings ensures the reproduction of the group. When tyrannosaurs are born in a small group, their status in the biological chain will change.

For Nereus, who leads all Gyarados, she has already stood at the top of the marine life chain.

The sea kings who want to attack her will only become her food in the end, or a gift.

This sea king with the head of a sea bream is like this. The pilgrimage is something that the carp king group does every year, but the chances of finding the stone slab are not high. Only Nereus has found that piece for so many years.

But as she studied, she began to think that she couldn't come here empty-handed every time. Arceus didn't like ordinary things, so she would expand the influence of her creator.

"Boom!"

The huge Neptune was thrown to the ground, and a big hole was smashed on the beach, and the nearby fishermen all stared wide-eyed.

The outer seas of Wano Country are full of turbulent whirlpool currents. If you want to fish, you can only fish on a small scale in the inland sea. Inland river fishing can also provide a lot of catches, but seafood is still relatively rare in general, and most people do not have the ability Go fishing.

Usually brought back from the outside world by the Beasts fishing team, the price will be higher.

"Let's divide it up."

After leaving such a sentence, Nereus walked nine miles deep, and the direction she was heading happened to be Zeraola's home. She wanted to discuss something with the "eldest son".

Not long after, a few more figures appeared on Ghost Island. Nereus, who was as large as more than 20 meters, and Diancie, who was as small as half a meter, and most of the Pokémon created by Arceus were watching nearby.

The three bees danced the dance of bees under the leadership of the queen bee, and the electric shock monster grabbed the wind fairy beside them to prevent them from running around.

Little Fist Stone waited silently on the ground, and the Eight-Headed Dragon was just like a good baby.

In the sky, you can see steel-clad crows and Tanabata blue birds soaring, and the giant blacksmith sat obediently by the side, not thinking about anything wrong.

Tian Lengmei drives away the seabirds next to him, protects the sweet bamboo beside him, and the electric dragon controls the group of Mali sheep to prevent innocent people from being electrocuted.

Several Haoli are also competing with each other, wanting to compare who can do more push-ups, and even let a few green onion ducks stand on their backs as extra weight.

Cream Fairy shuttles through the Pokémon community, sharing her own cream.

Most of the Pokémon located in Wano Country gather here, and even Pokémon with a large number of ethnic groups also have their own representatives.

In addition to the Pokémon gathered together, there are also many pirates who are watching. From their eyes, you can see a trace of fanaticism, because the divine grace ceremony is being held here.

Arzeus is showing his great power, Pokémon are worshiping the heroic figure of the creator, and pirates are imagining their future.

At the banquet, they can only drink and have fun, and there are at most sideshows, such as dances and songs, but in the divine ceremony, they can obtain the most direct power.

"Dad, when will it be our turn?"

"Yeah, yeah, we want that too."

Beside Zeraora, the two children showed their desire for power. Even if they already had the power of Waveguide and Thunderbolt, they wanted to have more magical power.

"I can't chew more than I can chew, first grasp the things on my body, and then wait obediently."

The previous words are true, the moon lion, the power of thunder and lightning, the power of waveguide, domineering, these are enough for them to learn.

At the same time, Zeraora felt that they would be even more lawless if they got the ability too early. Otherwise, he would go to Arceus specifically, and he would not refuse to give the two children abilities in advance.

"Speaking of which, why is that woman here?"

After calming down her child, Zeraora looked towards the stands aside, where there was a person who shouldn't be here - Kozuki Hiyori.

"After that assassination, she changed. Before that, she expressed to Jhin that she wanted to observe the mighty power of the Lord, so she brought her here."

The voice of Koga Ninja came from the side, which can be regarded as explaining the reason to the Pokémon here.

"Tch, why are Solitia and the others just because they follow Miss Yamato?"

There are more and more beasts. Not everyone can be normal in the face of colleagues who have acquired abilities. In addition to envy and admiration, jealousy is also growing.

"Lord Saint Beast has never ignored anyone with meritorious deeds. They gained that position through fighting a few years ago, and they have been studying hard and fighting the enemy over the years. This is all accumulated bit by bit.

When you complain about others, why don't you think about what you were doing? "

"Master Sha Shaina."

The cold voice next to their ears made several people tremble, trembling and afraid to answer.

"You guys will follow me later, don't you just want ability, let me see if you are ready for this."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 810

Fighting to accumulate meritorious deeds is an unchanging truth in Beasts, and in this turbulent era, even the Beasts Pirates have no shortage of battles, skirmishes with the navy, stunned rookie pirates, blinded by wealth A bounty hunter with two eyes.

Not to mention every day, but every three days will attack the outer territories of the beasts.

Since these people want abilities, then Shaina will give them a chance.

Today's benefactors are generally out of fights, even the cadre reserve who was picked up can kill all directions in the training ground.

Luck is not absolute, Mandelfish's luck is very good, but apart from good luck, he himself is a former scout captain.

Good luck is also an opportunity to use his strength to fight, but this has greatly raised his upper limit, pulling him from an ordinary cadre to the level of a large cadre.

"us.."

"Yes! Lady Shaina! They are all ready!"

One person seemed to be hesitant, but the companion next to him directly blocked his mouth and winked wildly, and then they agreed to the matter.

Looking at Shaina's leaving back, he let out a long sigh of relief.

"Idiot! How dare you say that at this time! Has no one told you what to pay attention to?!"

"Why don't you complain?"

"In private, you can just say it. On this occasion, I think you seem to want to refuse just now."

"after all."

"No, after all, where do you think it is? This is a hundred beasts! It is Lord Arceus' confidant, how many of you still want to resist what she decided? Honestly, it will be nothing like the past, after a few battles That's it.

If you are afraid to go at this time, then you are really dead. "

He knew what these people were worried about. It was nothing more than the fear of offending the cadres and being dragged into cannon fodder. This was completely overthinking.

Here, there is no reason not to say anything here, so as not to be sent to die if you complain, but since you refuse to accept it, you have to participate in more tasks.

Usually whoever is complaining, will arrange tasks that are similar to the other party's level. After passing, there will be as many as there should be.

Only verbally dissatisfied, but physically stagnant, not daring to participate in the battle, this kind of behavior is the taboo of beasts.

If they refuse, it will be really miserable.

"Just work hard, by the way, don't be afraid to fight, otherwise"

There are some things that don't need to be said, but they all know what will happen afterwards.

At this time, the divine grace ceremony has officially begun, and they are also unlucky.

Usually gossiping may not be discovered. During the divine grace ceremony, the cadres are usually beside Arceus or Kaido.

But this time is different, the Divine Favor Ceremony ushered in a more professional host - Misu.

As a nun, she has led believers to pray countless times, whether it is the previous religion or the current Arceus religion.

But now, standing behind her is no longer a cold stone statue, but a real god.

"The Lord will witness your efforts, and your efforts will be answered, and the Lord will give you strength"

Misu recited a rather long prayer, which was different from the lively style of the pirates. At this time, it was very quiet below, and these benefactors also half-kneeled devoutly in front of them, waiting for the power that Arceus would give them.

Without any external means, several streamers of light gushed out from Arceus' body, and finally came into the body of the benefactor.

"She is really suitable for this."

On the high platform on the other side, after reprimanding several pirates, Shaina came here, and discussed with Jhin the divine favor ceremony presided over by Misu.

"Indeed, that guy Quinn made Lord Saint Beast's ceremony look like a street performer, and it looks much more solemn now."

Although the ceremony presided over by Quinn is gorgeous and can make ordinary pirates more excited, but for the two survivors of the Lunaria tribe, such a ceremony is a bit superfluous.

Misu didn't add anything extra, just slightly adjusted the roof of Onijima's machinery. The falling sunlight just formed a unique light curtain with the brilliance of the slate, thus forming this solemn scene.

In the battle hundreds of years ago, the priests of the Lunalia tribe fought at the forefront, so that the inheritance of the priests did not survive, otherwise Shaina and Jhin could help.

However, both of them are not very good at this kind of thing, so they have been handed over to Quinn before. At that time, they thought that Quinn could handle it well, but after the comparison, their mentality changed.

"Hey, hey! Can you two stop pretending that I don't exist?"

"Oh, sorry, I won't say it to your face next time."

Shaina gave him an answer flatly, the damage caused was outstanding, and Quinn was silenced directly.

"This is the power given by the gods?"

At this time, the light has dissipated, looking at the new member who is wrapped in elements and is getting familiar with his abilities.

Kozuki Hiyori, who saw this scene for the first time, couldn't help asking, and Derek on the side also gave an answer.

Kozuki Hiyori made a new choice, but not all the beasts have accepted her. Drake is here mainly because he is taking advantage of Kikunojo.

"Of course, this is only part of the power of Lord Arceus, and according to the nun, this is not the full state of Lord Arceus."

"god"

Guang Yue Rihe fell into deep thought again, no one knew what she was thinking.

"Not bad, you guys, show me what abilities your foster father has given you."

Seeing that his subordinates have gained abilities one after another, Yamato also showed a smile on his face. It is really not because the three of Speed ?gained the ability because of following her. Although these three are her direct subordinates, it does not mean that they have to follow her all the time. she.

These are accumulated bit by bit in their battles with other forces.

"Speed ?is transformed, so let's start with Mizeka."

"Alright Miss Yamato, wait a minute, I'm not very familiar with this power yet."

Mizeka with blond hair responded that among several people, her dress was very cool, no different from a bikini swimsuit.

At this moment, Mizeka is mobilizing the energy in her body with her thoughts.

The short blonde hair gradually turned blue, and the exposed skin was gradually covered with fur. There was a mass of white fluff on the chest, and a blue tail appeared behind him.

After completing the transformation, the clothes on her body seem to have increased.

Overall, it can be seen that it is an ape, but if you only look at the lower body, there will be a feeling similar to a lion.

Water Pokémon - Cold Water Ape.

A classification that sounds strange, but this classification does not mean that they release water in battle, but have special drainage organs.

Two updates today, four updates tomorrow

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 811

Cold water ape, it stands to reason that this kind of Pokémon has two relatives, the sautéed ape and the flower coconut ape. Kemeng, it also has its own reason for existence.

"Well, it's pretty cute, but this eye. Mizeka, can you still see things clearly?"

"Of course, Ms. Yamato, are you thinking of something strange?"

Talking about it, Mizeka opened his eyes again, but it didn't take long for him to return to the state of squinting. Pokémon's abilities will affect users more or less, allowing them to retain some Pokémon hobbies.

The cold-water ape is such an example. In most cases, they will keep a squinted look, and rarely open their eyes completely.

"This color... is the water system, right? It will be much more convenient at sea in the future."

"That's right, Master Arceus has deliberately increased the resistance of this ability, but this ability is better used to store fresh water."

Like many water-type Pokémon, in addition to the ability to create water, they also have the ability to store water. The hair on the head of the cold water ape is a special water storage organ. It looks like just hair, but it can store a large amount of water.

And the tail can not only be used when attacking, once the water stored on the head is reduced, the tail can be used to absorb water to replenish.

Ordinary cold-water apes cannot inhale seawater excessively due to physical reasons, which will make them sick, but Mizeka is different, she has a worse tolerance to seawater.

But those who can do that are the majority, and a small number of people with no countermeasures will definitely ruin it if you come to play next time.

"Come on, by the way, that's their new equipment, I almost forgot to give it to him."

It looks like an arm, but it is actually a tail, and it is very flexible, even more flexible than its arms.

It will be the same without that ability. From now on, I will regard you as a moving humanoid reservoir, which can also provide cold water intermittently for 24 hours. fгee𝑤ebɳoveɭ.cøm

Even if you know that Xiaohe is weak, you still can't accept it after experiencing it yourself. Just now you tried it with a target, and walls that are not made of concrete will be pierced directly. Such a low-pressure water gun can even make Xiaohe go further. .

Your hair color is similar to Uta's, it is clearly divided into two halves from the middle, it is half white and half white, and it was originally a capable short hair, but before the ability was transformed, the hair was almost connected with the horse's mane and stretched forward with.

"It's still wrong to hear it, come on, hit you."

Thunder Speed-Thunder Zebra

Long Tail Duan Yuanbo - Two-tailed Monster Hand.

"Yes, yes, but how do you know the extent of his strength, don't think about it, he hurt you."

The pupils turned blue, lightning-like patterns appeared in the corners of the eyes, and lightning-like horns appeared on the top of the head. The white pattern was still on the bottom of the body, but the obvious lightning symbol could be seen in these patterns.

At this time, there seemed to be no electric sparks stirring in the mane, and there was not even a thunderclap as the horse's hooves moved.

The strength of the eight people has been delayed through the lottery draw, and their abilities have not yet been determined, so they created brand new equipment accordingly.

Lightning is the power of the waveguide, and Soliti is able to condense the tangible lightning into a solid body, so it needs some internal force.

Mizekaya's twin tails are also dyed with a metallic luster, but your iron tail should probably be called Iron Fist, and Pokémon is also preparing for battle based on Xiaohe's signal.

Because you have long light green hair, and you are also the most tightly dressed, and you are not even used to wearing a helmet and goggles.

"yes"

The arrow is for Soliti, and the knife is for Mizekaya. Pokémon is not a type of unarmed combat. Now it has no long-range sniper ability, so there is no new equipment.

"Looking at it, the change seems to be very small?"

Because the sailing time can be guaranteed, there is no simple seawater desalination device in the small city under the pirate ship, and the seawater is filtered through it.

As big as peeling fruit, as small as fighting, the two-tailed monster can rely on the arm to complete everything. From now on, Mizekaya has not automatically degenerated into a seven-sword style. While possessing the flexible two-tailed , your arm has not been forgotten.

Bending the bow and setting the arrow, the lightning was entwined under the arrow, and Soliti was not ready to attack.

"Wait, Little Jack, you are so weird, who on earth passed on that detection method!"

In contrast, the changes in Mizekaya are not obvious, at least you have not enjoyed the temporary hair transplant service.

A strong breath came out of his nose, Xiaohe felt that Soliti's fighting spirit seemed to be much less, and that was also a little influence brought by the Thunder Zebra.

During the voyage, you already play the part-time role of the chef, so the need for fresh water is lower.

"It's broken, the last one, Mizekaya and Soliti, let's come together."

"Huh? Younger sister and elder sister, did he say to fight?"

Because the tail is very convenient, its real arm was gradually forgotten, and it became an accessory.

"Bad, this is rude"

Xiao He took out a bundle of arrows and a new bow from Yun Duo's pocket, not to mention two long knives.

At the same time, Jack's team on the other side, Kim Rummy and Sipps Head also ended their fight with Jack.

Although there is no temporary hair transplant, you have successfully dyed your purple hair, and even the two purple hairs are not exposed on the helmet, and in front of you, two longer arms, or tails are now floating .

The bows and arrows are different from the special arrows in shape, but the whole body is made of metal.

Even if it was eight against one, the result of the battle would have changed, but Xiaohe had figured out where the strength of his brigade was.

"It still can't, if you practice less before, the power should still be wrong."

The first to regress and change is Soliti, who still looks like a centaur. The overall change is small. After all, you are not a zebra fruit user, but with the speed of the ability, the lower body that maintains the human form is also gone. little change.

Because of your weak stamina, you can shoot metal arrows as far as you can, and the reason for changing the arrows for Soliti is just to facilitate you to add lightning.

"Small and Big Sister, do you want to be the same as before?"

It's just that you don't intend to store seawater. If it's convenient, you still plan to store fresh water.

It is a kind of Duan Yuanbo with extremely weak explosive power. Relatively, its personality is relatively gentle. According to Xiaohe's past habits, since the Pokémon came once, the difference between the two of you should be the same.

Saying that the tail in front of the Pokémon pointed at Xiaohe, a jet of low-pressure water sprayed out from it, and Xiaohe also directly reached out to grab the water column. Before you became frozen for a few seconds, a burst of cold air came from your palm, and the Pokémon was blown away. The water column froze into an icicle.

"Just looking at it, you feel that you haven't been reborn yet."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 812

Similar things don't just happen to Jack or Yamato, this kind of behavior is a common phenomenon in the Hundred Beasts Pirates.

What to do if you are not familiar with the ability of your deputy, fight.

What to do if you are not familiar with the abilities of your subordinates, fight.

I don't know what to do with the strength of the team, so let's fight.

As long as there is a relationship with force, then the solution to the beasts will most likely be to fight.

In addition to Yamato and Jack, even Maria, who stayed in Wano country most of the time, used this method to test the strength of her subordinates.

Jack has the most number of battles, and the team he leads also has the highest frequency of battles, but his subordinates are the slowest in accumulating achievements.

There is still a trial link in the battle of ordinary teams, but Jack is different. After the ship passes by, he usually goes up by himself. The steel body brought by the king's bronze elephant makes him so powerful that ordinary people can't stop him at all. he.

And in the sea, people with similar strength can't do anything against him. As long as he catches him, he will pull the opponent directly to the bottom.

The physique of the people here is different from ordinary people, but after all, they can't breathe underwater. They can last for five minutes, 10 minutes, but Jack can stay for several days.

Meeting him at sea, he was not flexible enough, and he hadn't the strength to suppress him, so he basically had to admit that he was unlucky.

So the accumulation of achievements of Jin Rami and Sipps Head was slower, but they successfully obtained the common species of elephant fruit and the ancient species of elephant fruit in Jack's hands.

After that, they were pulled out by Jack to practice sparring. The reason was also to be familiar with their changes and to let them know how elephants fight.

And when Jack politely asked them if there was anything they didn't understand, Sippshead asked this question.

"Aren't the beasts always like this?"

Hearing Sippshead's question, Jack didn't understand. In his eyes, fighting between cadres and subordinates was normal, and that's how he grew up.

And it's not just him, Yamato, Maria, Ulti, Peggy Wan, and even Iska grew up like this.

This is Jack's inherent cognition. If you want to trace the source, you have to find Kaido, and then look into the past, not to mention their new generation, even Jhin and Shaina came here like this. Among them, Quinn I have a deep understanding.

This is the only one of Beasts that will not be lost with age and has been preserved to this day.

Yamato really wanted to use this method to familiarize himself with the abilities of his subordinates, without thinking about other aspects. Jack thought this method was simple and effective, and some cadres just wanted to let newcomers experience what they had experienced.

Since you have no ability to resist, come and suffer together.

The three elephants started their own battle, but they looked very happy. Due to Jack's huge size, he became as capable as a giant, but Jin Rami and Sippshead were both ordinary people.

Even if the elephant fruit makes their size soar, they still can't be compared with Jack, and this is Jack's teaching bureau, it really has a strange feeling of an elephant leading a baby elephant.

The grace ceremony was over, and most of the people returned to their original posts. Many people were listening to Misu's preaching, and even some newcomers were listening to Misu's speech, such as Kozuki Hiyori.

Misu never refuses this kind of thing. As long as she is willing to listen to her preaching, she has the patience to repeat the same teachings.

She was originally the leader in editing the teachings. After many years of preaching, she can almost memorize that thick book of teachings.

"Sister, you said the Lord will not forget anyone who works hard, what about you?"

"Of course the Lord will not forget. My new life was given by the Lord. If you are asking about ability, how do you know I don't have it?"

Saying that, Misu stretched out his arm and answered their questions face to face.

Quinn had already slipped away, he didn't want to be targeted by Kaido, Kaido was easy to get on top of him at this time, maybe he would be dragged to a duel with him, but Xie Mi didn't leave, but went to participate in a Pokémon battle Dream assembly.

"Hello, Mi's name is Xie Mi. You were also created by the Lord, right?"

Xie Mi bouncing up to Nereus's shoulder, because of the special aura in her body, Nereus did not stop her, anyway, Xie Mi, a little guy, doesn't take up much space, and Wolf and Meowna are also on her shoulder superior.

They're interested in the big auntie.

"Yes."

"The outside world is very interesting, you should have seen a lot of interesting things along the way."

"Interesting? There is nothing interesting in the sea, but the amusement park in the Mandelfisch family is quite interesting."

Nereus spends most of his time in the deep sea, which is really not the word for fun, except around the fishman island, it is almost completely dark.

"Really, then you should be very boring, it sounds very boring."

"Shamy, don't talk like that."

Listening to Xie Mi's speech, Tianxi felt a little inappropriate, so she called Xie Mi to stop.

"Ah, Mi didn't mean that, Mi was just curious"

Xiemi waved his forelegs to explain something, but accidentally fell off, and was caught in mid-air by Tianxi's condensed diamond platform.

"Don't be fussy, be classy, ?Shamy."

"Mi doesn't like that look, it would be nice to be free, right?"

"I think you have learned badly from Quinn."

"Mi doesn't have any, but Mi seems to have gained weight, and he really has a lot of delicious food in his hand.

I'll go out with him after a while, so I wanted to ask what it's like outside. "

Different from Diancie, who pays attention to etiquette, Xie Mi is very loose, and is even more eye-catching among this group of humanoid Pokémon.

When Diancie corrected herself that this younger sister should pay attention to etiquette, Meowna and Worf were also chatting with Nereus.

"Er. Is this the correct way to educate subordinates?"

Nereus saw the battle between Jack and Yamato, and couldn't help asking. This method seemed a bit primitive, and she wanted to change it, but from this point of view, this seemed to be the correct method.

"You'd better not learn this, it's a special feature here."

"Father is right, Aunt Nereus, haven't you encountered any interesting things in the sea?"

Zeraora dismissed Nereus's idea and indirectly saved the lives of several Gyarados, but the topic soon returned to the interesting thing.

"Interesting. If I have to say it, I met a person who can play with fire outside. It should be interesting, at least innocently interesting."

"Outside?"

Hearing this, Zeraora felt something was wrong.

"Yes, according to what the Lord wanted, I have sunk their ship, and it should have drifted away by now."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 813

Nereus talked about the previous battle, and said that he had washed those people away with surfing.

"Surfing?! Aunt Nereus, we want to go surfing too!"

"Don't make trouble, let the Lotte Kappa accompany you, Dad and Aunt Nereus have something to see Lord Arceus in a while."

Pulling her children off Nereus' shoulders one by one, Zeraora asked Lotte Kappa to take care of them for a while, and then went to get down to business.

There are not so many participating Pokémon this time, except for the Phantom Beasts such as Zeraola and Xie Mi, they are the leaders of each Pokémon, such as the electric dragon, the Tanabata blue bird, the queen of sweet and cold beauty, the queen bee, Representatives of steel armored crows, giant blacksmiths and other races.

Commander Chop and Slash, Scallion Duck and other Pokémon are also among them. Kentaro and Big Milk Tank are still discussing something while walking together.

Their status is similar to that of Nereus, and they are the patriarchs of the group.

If the number is relatively rare, a regional representative is selected. For example, the representative of the mine is Pangyan Monster, which is "the most beautiful woman in the mine" in the eyes of rock-type Pokémon.

This is the annual meeting of Pokémon, and the object of the report is naturally Arceus.

Manafei, who was working overseas, also sent back a giant marsh monster, and it was walking forward slowly with a super bad star on it. Except for Manafei himself and Darkley who didn't know where he was, The Pokémon created by Arceus are gathered together.

Before reuniting with her crew, Huayun restarted her plans for the future.

The right bedsheets, the familiar ceiling, a start that makes people feel right, but I'm still in that small sea.

Because Lola is a person with abilities, the boat sank as soon as it capsized. Arcue saved me with very little effort.

In a tsunami of this scale, it is very difficult for human beings to be saved, but the White Peach Pirates are very ordinary, and there is no ordinary member among us-Arjo, a scorpion murloc with a bad curiosity.

"Your Majesty"

"Where is this...then?"

"That. It's not that simple, in fact, you are too confused, it should be like that"

When Hua Yunjin was about to exhaust himself, we just met the Rolling Pirates, so we were rescued. It was not that complicated.

Except for Arceu, everyone else was in a coma during the tsunami, but Arceu persisted and met the other pirate ship after coma. Our luck was wrong, the captain of that ship was a bad-hearted person .

"You also know that it's thanks to him and Arceu. Although Xiaojia was injured a little, he was saved."

So you chose the white-on-light tactic, hid on the island near Charlotte Lingling's territory for a while, and weakened the ships again during that time, gathering some troops.

"Are you awake too? Such a big brother, for the sake of you saving him, is he willing to marry you?"

Looking at Heracross, who was not a little disappointed behind his eyes, Pokémon also comforted it. Nereus originally wanted to report what happened after the first meeting, but Zeraola told me that this is just a little bit. There is no need to disturb Pokémons for such a big event.

Laura, who was confused about what was going on, received a marriage proposal directly, and turned around to see a pink-haired man staring at me from the door.

"That's the 419th time! All the women under that boat agreed with you!"

"How long has it been?"

Ace, who was born in the new world, knows the horror of the new world. Now you can no longer rely on the BIG MOM pirates. It is very difficult to survive there with your own strength.

"Where? It's far away from Murloc Island. If it takes a while, we will arrive."

".!"

In other words, you also put that incident out of your mind. You know whether these people are dead or alive, and where they were rushed, but if it is in Wano country.

Nereus's first jet of flame was blocked by Laura with his body. As a person with the ability to burn fruits, I don't have a certain immunity to flames, so the jet of flame may not cause too little damage.

"Accepted! Miss Huayun has been approved again!"

So before you hid for so long, you decided to take your crew to Paradise and start a new voyage outside.

With that cheerful personality, you really found the multi-crew.

"Murfish Island?!"

Because of rushing for a pilgrimage, Nereus left the place as soon as he surfed. Does the Gyarados have the habit of eating people? They will kill the enemy, but they are interested in the corpse.

The pirate's exclamation sounded next to it, and Luo La was very dumbfounded, and my brain cells are not functioning enough.

"Lola? He finally woke up?"

"This... is a bad idea. You are interested in that. Where are all your companions?"

Duss gave a complicated summary of what happened above.

Happy Eggs and Almost Dolls even had some occupational diseases. They wanted to give them a medical examination, but it was the arrival of Pokémon that made them quiet.

As for the seven hundred marriage proposals during that period, it was only because you wanted to be swayed by Charlotte Lingling, and you wanted to pursue your own love. Rocky's background is weak, and he really loves you, but you want to Choose each other.

The reason why the Rolling Pirates appeared there was because of Ace's arrangement. Before escaping from marriage, Ace didn't leave the new world immediately. Send someone to take you back.

Hearing that he was approved again, Ace was not discouraged, but still maintained a cheerful mood.

My own ship has escaped from these Homiz ships. These ships are not the ordinary fleet of the BIG MOM pirate group, but you dare to use them. If there is no Homiz, it will be even more difficult for Charlotte Lingling to chase you. It's difficult.

Whether Nereus looked back, did the Gyarados following you continue to pursue it.

As for Hua Yun, who is completely under your care, before she drifted away for a while, she also met someone with a bad heart.

Therefore, when they see a woman who is not good enough, they will propose marriage. Almost all the women in the White Peach Pirates have experienced that sentence. That time it was Laura's turn.

Also, relying on the strength of the murlocs, Arceu desperately swam out of this perfect sea area before connecting the whole boat with ropes. Many people were injured, and all the property and ships were destroyed, but they survived in the end.

Mixed with various languages ?of Vores, the same Vores are all reporting their past lives, as well as reports on the missions of Pokémons, but no one has brought bad news.

Listening to the place name, the White Peach Pirates were shocked, which meant that our voyage during that period was all in vain, and Nereus directly sent us back to the "halfway save point".

"Deus, what's going on?"

"It's related. It's because of loss. There's not much time. A little bit of searching will break it."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 814

But no one complained, after all, thanks to Voorez, they had this opportunity.

"Um... are there any suitable islands near here?"

Deuss asked Laura, they have nothing in the boat now, and Vores had already tried his best to save the people, and the treasure on the boat was gone long ago.

Although they still have their belongings on them, they may not be enough for a ship together.

They have become pirates without a ship. If they want to sail again, they must either * a ship or buy one, but no matter what, returning to Murloc Island is not a good thing.

The risk of snatching a ship on the bottom of the sea is too great, and the Chambord Islands are not stable, and they don't want to start all over again, so they want to disembark early nearby.

"Oh, you don't want to go back to Paradise?"

"How come, we are going to be the strongest pirate group in the world!"

"Courage, I like it, so no one really wants to marry me? I can give you another chance."

Lola has seen many pirates who failed in the new world. After failure, most of these people will fear the new world and flee here in a hurry.

"There is a problem, no island is allowed, but New Murloc Island... what kind of island is that?"

New murloc island does not reject outsiders. Without the murloc Gyarados, we were not intercepted. The Rolling Pirates also came there. Our purpose is coating.

Just in the inner lake of New Murloc Island, the White Peach Pirates saw something terrifying - Vores.

This kind of courageous character can make her appreciate a little bit.

Desert dragonflies are green all over, with two green tentacles under their heads, which are not similar to dragonflies, so they are also called dragonflies.

"Why do they accept it?"

"Gyarados, does he know anything?"

"No thanks, we're not interested."

As the final degenerated form of the small-jawed ants, they have achieved the sublimation like a carp jumping over a dragon's gate, and successfully possessed the dragon attribute.

"Why are there no monsters there?"

A fat blue man jumped up from the back of the desert dragonfly.

"Yes, you know, but when you left Murloc Island, the island was just a conception. Are we moving so slowly?"

"They want to buy a boat?"

It was Ace who didn't care about that matter, and changed the topic to another aspect.

Being able to join Lola's pirate group shows that Gyarados is such an extreme murloc. When he was still going to sea, he also agreed with Otohime's philosophy, but he didn't agree with it all. After all, Otohime is too ideal melted.

"Then if you go to Murloc Island... there will be only one island passing by. New Murloc Island, there shouldn't be any problem putting them outside here, right?"

Even if the senior and Aaron want a boat, Jinping can directly decide to give us one, but the Gyarados can only be said to know each other, and there are no such small favors, so I may be good at it.

Cong Jing also explained vaguely, what kind of island is that, he just knows that the island exists.

Finally, my eyes focused on the Gyarados. The New Murloc Island has nothing to do with the Murlocs. As a Murloc, I should know something inside.

The sound of their flapping wings is very beautiful, as if many men are singing. That beautiful sound is also a kind of trap, used to attract prey. Although they are called desert elves because of this, that kind of elves are It will kill people.

Talking about Gyarados, he explained Otohime's ideal at the beginning, and the theoretical significance of the existence of New Murloc Island, but no matter how little inside information there is, I'm still confused.

"Brother Jinbe, it's you, Gyarados!"

At first, Lola and the others headed back to New Fishman Island, intending to buy a new ship from here.

"You know, you have heard of that island"

"You found a mine there, how much is the mining wage, if they think about it?"

Lola cares about which island it is, but she is still quite curious about the island's situation.

There are also some pirates who can't even bear the first half, and finally dare to dominate the world.

It's the same as the siren's singing, if you are confused by it, it's hard to get out again.

It's just that Lola's marriage proposal didn't get a response.

Looking at his companion's eyes, Skaar gave a negative answer. I don't know much about the new world, but I don't know much about it, and I don't know anything about the newly born island.

That fat blue man is certainly not Shi Ping, and I was patrolling under the back of a small desert dragonfly just now, and this song is something else, it is the sound of the desert dragonfly flapping its wings.

In addition to them, Jinbe often patrols there, avoiding some conflicts that are necessary.

Due to environmental problems, the ants living there were not too small or big, and it was the same before degeneration.

Nereus didn't show his body back then, but you were still accompanied by the other Vores, and when we sailed on the small route, we also met the other Vores, so we knew that it was a bad deal.

Several murlocs knew Jinbe and Tiger, and when they saw each other appear, Gyarados also greeted excitedly, and when they saw Jinbe's serious face, they also lost a little smile. The smile didn't last long.

"There is a problem with the boat, but the question is, don't they have money?"

It seems that he heard our address, and Wallace here looked at us.

The words of Dius blocked the words of the Rolling Pirates and others. Although love must have nothing to do with appearance, but it can build a first impression inside. Ace wants to take that step to find true love, but it is actually not difficult. of.

"Humans, don't be so easy, they will attack them actively."

"Yes, you guys encountered some trouble afterwards. The ship sank, so you came here by boat."

"Boss Cong Jing, he is Haixia Jinpei, one of the kings of the sea of ?martial arts."

It must be illegal entry. We went to that place at all, so Jinbei knew that we were intruders, so he tried to resolve the necessary conflict.

It has red hemispherical structures under its eyes, and the red hood cannot protect the eyes from damage from inside.

Judging from the expressions of those people, Jinbe guessed that we might be penniless. In the face of our fellow clansmen, I gave us a suggestion.

At that time, there was a sudden burst of singing above our heads, followed by not talking.

The New Fishman Island is not stable, and there are often intruders and human traffickers who sneak in, which give the small-jawed ants a chance to fight, and as time goes by, degenerate individuals are gradually produced, and they become ants. The guardian of New Murloc Island.

"."

Listening to Jinping's words, Cong Jing suddenly remembered Iska's words, for some reason, I don't think there must be some connection between them

"You guys, Miss Laura's mother is a famous little pirate in the New World! You actually seized that kind of opportunity."

The murlocs are not very good coating craftsmen. If they want to go to Paradise later, coating must be an important link. If external coating is available, we will naturally agree.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 815

"Excavation mining? Brother Jinbei, you are not joking."

Hearing Jinbe's suggestion, Vores didn't know what to say for a while. The miners' income is indeed a lot, but the price of a ship is not cheap. No matter how you look at it, this is a very time-consuming act.

"Of course the old man is not joking. You should be in good physical condition. If you work together for a period of time, you can still afford an ordinary sea boat. If you want a high-quality boat built by Baoshu Adam, it is certainly not enough, and there is no such thing here. Boat."

Shipbuilding is also a technical job. Most islands can only provide ship repair services. If you want to build a ship, you have to go to a special island. This is how the capital of seven waters successfully established itself on the great route.

It was decided by Otohime and Neptune that New Murloc Island could sell ships. The Murloc tribe has no shortage of boat craftsmen. This clan has produced many legendary craftsmen. With the help of these crafts, New Murloc Island can build high-quality ships This ability also has a new foothold in the new world.

In addition to some specially built ships, there are also some standard ships in the dock, and the target customers are unlucky ghosts like Ace who have encountered shipwrecks.

No one can figure out the weather in the New World. A large number of abnormal weather and those weird weather restrict the shipping and technology points in the New World.

Based on the crooked technology tree of this world, it is not difficult to make planes, but on the Great Airline, this kind of equipment is meaningless. If there are really planes, 24 hours a day, I am afraid they are delayed for 25 hours.

Complicated weather almost blocked the possibility of flying.

"Umm... Jinbe-san, is there a faster way?"

"No, unless Empress Otohime or King Neptune sends you a ship, or do you want to speak in the way of pirates?"

Out of caring for his fellow clan, Jinbe patiently answered the other party's questions, but also reminded the other party not to have any wrong thoughts.

If Beasts or Whitebeards come here and say they need a ship, they will not hesitate and will definitely hand it over to the other party directly. Whether it is Whitebeard or the current Beasts, they will be of great help to the development of Murloc Island. .

It is not impossible for the former members of the Sun Pirates to want a ship, but those people either follow Jinbe or Tiger, and theoretically there will be no such demand.

For pirates, the fastest way is to * them, even if they are of the same clan, if he wants to * a ship here, he will not be polite.

"Ah, of course not, but will there be some troublesome pirates here? Let us deal with them then, and give us their ships as a reward."

Ace is not a pure evil party, and he will not wantonly plunder, not to mention that this is the hometown of his crew, and his goal is to steal the ship from other pirates.

"Yes, yes, but"

Listening to Ace's words, Jinbe also became slightly interested. He hasn't seen such an innocent pirate for a while.

"This is a new world, do you think you can deal with those pirates? Newcomers?"

"How do you know you can't if you don't try?"

"Okay, if you have the chance, go and try it."

Jinbe did not veto this proposal. The security of New Murloc Island is not low, but it still encounters troubles from time to time, and there are many people who are greedy for mermaids.

He is still responsible for the main defense, and during the battle, the Sun Pirates will inevitably be injured. If someone offers to take this job, he will definitely not refuse.

Jinbe is very chivalrous, but chivalry also needs to be compared. One is an unfamiliar pirate group, and the other is the island where he was born and his companions for many years. For him, the latter is more important.

But in the end, Ace and the others went to work as miners for a few days, because now they are penniless and have to find a way to get some living funds.

【No one can believe that our journey to the new world will start from mining again. 】

Deuss wrote his novel helplessly, feeling very helpless about his current life.

And here, they also met a strange person, a red murloc.

When the miners were resting, he took a notebook and tried to tell them something, but few people were willing to listen to him.

"I said, what is that big man doing? The murlocs here seem to respect him."

"I don't know. Wait for Vores to come back and ask him. He seems to be preaching. Does the murloc have any special beliefs? I haven't heard of it before."

Taige is the only murloc who preaches, but he is different from Misu.

Misu's missionary work in Wano is very smooth. After all, it can be regarded as a temporary kingdom of God. Too many miracles have appeared there. With years of management, the foundation of missionary work has already been laid.

But the people here come from all corners of the country, and they can come to New Murloc Island by sailing on their own. They have their own goals, and it is not so easy to change their beliefs.

Many of the murlocs who have been following Tiger have been affected, but Tiger is not satisfied. He can clearly feel that those murlocs have different beliefs from his. They are blindly following his advice because they worship him. .

Most of the murlocs also have this attitude, so Tiger is training how to preach correctly from the outside world, so far, it seems that the results are minimal.

"Everyone is tired after working all day. If you tell them this, no one will listen."

Looking at the failed Tiger, Michal took the initiative to go over and say a few words. This is a rare expression for him who is slightly socially handicapped.

Because of his identity as a teacher, he felt a little empathy, and he was also in a bad mood when no one listened to his lectures at the beginning.

"I know, but this is obviously something that can cleanse the soul. It is a wonderful thing to think about the Lord's world after being tired. I think you are different from them. Do you want to know more about it?"

Looking at Michal who took the initiative to talk, Tiger also became interested. Maybe this is a successful example, but his answer made Michal not interested in this, and he couldn't understand the speech of that kind of fanatic.

After being tired, he would only feel drowsy when he heard people nagging him. He couldn't figure out why Tiger thought it was wonderful, so he declined the other party.

"By the way, I heard from Jinbe that you came here for the boat? Where is your original boat?"

"It was sunk in a shipwreck, our captain has our own goals."

"One Piece?"

"No, he is the one who wants to surpass One Piece. This journey will be very difficult, but we will still overcome it little by little."

"Really, where are you going to start? Red hair, BIG MOM, white beard, or beasts?"

Chapter 816

"Of course it's Whitebeard. Why, uncle, are you interested in this kind of thing?"

The conversation between Tiger and Michal caught Ace's attention. The previous incidents did not teach him enough lessons. At this time, he is still working hard with Whitebeard as his imaginary enemy.

After the battle between Whitebeard and Kaido, who is the strongest creature or the strongest man has gradually become a hot topic in the sea.

This matter has been fruitless, but everyone knows one thing, as time goes by, Kaido will be the final winner.

They don't know the inside story, but Kaido is younger, he has more time, and this is his greatest capital.

For Ace, wanting to challenge Whitebeard even has a certain relationship with Roger.

Ace didn't have a good impression of the father he had never met, so he wanted to challenge the white beard who was the same era as Roger first. At their peak, Kaido was just a trainee and had no reputation.

It's just that outsiders don't know the reason. Only a very few people know that his biological father is Roger, and this is not something glorious. At least in Fishman Island, Roger's reputation can only be said to be mediocre.

Although Neptune had peaceful exchanges with him and Tom built a ship for him, many residents of Murloc Island hate this One Piece. They thank Whitebeard for his protection, the development brought by beasts, and hate the opening of the era of great pirates. Roger.

In the past few hundred years, except for the period of the previous mermaid princess, the Fishman Island has never been stable for a long time, but after the era of great pirates began, the Fishman Island has become even more turbulent.

Many murlocs and mermaids believe that without Roger, Murloc Island would be much more stable, even if there were pirates, it would not develop into such an endless stream.

"No interest, that's just your business."

Tiger is different from Jinbe. Even if he heard that Ace was going to challenge Whitebeard, he didn't intend to stop him. Even if Ace wanted to challenge Kaido, he would not stop him.

Unlike Sasaki, Sasaki is a personal worship of Kaido. Joining Beasts is purely admiration for Kaido, while Tiger is just a believer in Arceus. When Ace doesn't say anything strange or make special actions , he will not interfere.

"If you act smoothly, you should have a good life in the future."

"What does this mean?"

"Nothing, I just think that you have a talent for mining."

"?"

Hearing this, Ace fell into confusion again. He didn't understand the new world. People here seem to value the talent of mining, but Tiger didn't stay any longer, but picked up his notebook and walked aside.

And Ace didn't care about such inexplicable words, and he didn't plan to use this method to earn money in the future.

After a few days of delay, the Spades Pirates completed the original accumulation of capital through mining, regained the start-up capital, and successfully waited for other pirates.

Those are the losers of the new world. They wanted to plunder before fleeing back to the first half of the great route, and then ran into the hands of Ace and the others. After being robbed of the ship, they also took over their mining work.

At this point, Otohime, who doesn't like killing people, learns Beast's transformation policy - mining, until the other party truly repents.

It's okay if you don't repent, usually after hundreds of years of digging, you will be able to regain your freedom.

As for how to identify repentance, Otohime has her own unique method.

"Brother Tai, let them leave like this?"

"There is no need to intervene. There are too many stunned youths like this, and you can't control it, whether it is Beasts or Whitebeard."

Looking at the leaving Spades Pirates, Jinbe was a little hesitant, and wanted to stop them, but in the end he followed Tiger's advice. According to Tiger, whether they can reach their destination smoothly is a problem .

Tiger's status in the murlocs is the same as the legendary heroes of the giants, and he has extraordinary influence. Most of his suggestions can be implemented smoothly.

"Don't worry about it, that kid is also a supernova, and he is usually recruited, but he has a very mediocre personality. Do you think he will mine in Beasts, or be tamed by Whitebeard?"

"Maybe he will be BIG Mom's son-in-law? Maybe BIG Mom will also see him."

"Haha, that's interesting. It's not possible. By the way, Jinbe, I'll leave it to you. I plan to go out for a while, and the nun has already sent me an invitation."

During the chat before, Ace and the others did not hide their intentions at all, indicating that the objects they want to challenge are those top powerhouses. This is from Tiger's point of view, he will never succeed, it just depends on where it is.

There is no shortage of careerists in the new world, but there are more corpses of careerists. Countless corpses are buried in the dangerous sea.

If Ace can really challenge the strong according to his plan, and be able to escape from one person, it is a great luck. In the current new world, no warrior who offended two sea emperors at the same time has ever survived.

The deeds created by the lonely brave man at the beginning have become extinct. He made trouble in Whitebeard's territory, offended the cadres of the beasts, and then robbed the food of BIG MOM. It can be said that there is no one before or after.

But now, his record has the possibility of being broken. The red-haired Shanks ascended to the top of the Four Emperors, which has one more object to be challenged. Maybe one day in the future, a stronger one will be born warrior.

"Understood, I will protect this place."

Tiger intends to observe how the nuns spread the faith, and the nuns also hope that there will be more people with strong force among the missionaries to deal with some heretics. A special missionary activity kicked off like this.

But before that, Onijima is having a strange birthday celebration, and the birthday party is a bit older.

Snapped! Snapped!

Several paper fireworks were pulled away, and the ribbons spilled on Assier's head. Since he is a research talent with little combat effectiveness, not many people attended Assier's 250th birthday party, and they were all family members of cadres.

Although there are few people, the combined age of the people here is outrageous.

75-year-old Naiqin, 250-year-old Assier, and 201-year-old Olga are all real long-lived people.

"I said Dad, are you still not making a move? Naiqin has come to your birthday party."

"That's an elder, shouldn't you add a title?"

"We'll talk about it after you have achieved results, and if it really counts, don't you think she should be the one who calls me grandma?"

"."

Olga's words left Assie speechless. The father and daughter would often ignore the nearly two hundred years spent in the womb of sea kings, but sometimes, Olga would bring this up again. In terms of seniority, their father and daughter are almost invincible.

"Okay, stop joking, come on, Dad, I believe in you."

Two updates today, four updates tomorrow

Chapter 817

"Compared to this, I am more worried about you."

"Huh? What do I have to worry about? It's not more than twenty years ago, Dad. I'm very strong now."

"I'm not worried about your strength, I'm worried about your future life, you are already a 200-year-old girl, when will you bring me a son-in-law back?"

"What two hundred years old, do you see any difference between me and 18 years old?"

Olga, a woman whose real age is 201 years old and whose identity card age is a mystery, if the time in the stomach of Neptunes is ignored, she is only in her early thirties.

Only under the influence of pure gold, even if she starts to develop, her growth rate is slower than ordinary people, and she looks even younger than Yamato, no different from a girl, and even she herself doesn't care about her age.

Sometimes when asked, she might casually say a similar number, completely ignoring Assier's urging.

"Besides, you think this is a bit far from the truth, so you should worry about yourself, so as not to have to go to Huajie all the time"

"shut up!"

Before Olga finished speaking, Assie slapped her on the head and forcibly stopped her subsequent remarks. Although he had done some things, it was still too shameful for him to bring them up.

"What are you doing? I'm over 200 years old, you will make me look like a child."

"Why don't you say that you are only 18 at this time? Don't say that you are 200 years old. No matter how old you are, I will always be your father. I am not urging you to do anything else. Mi Siqi's family is not a famous family, but I still want to There are descendants.

Based on your current situation, I think you are very dangerous. "

As he spoke, Assier took out a letter. There was nothing wrong with the content. He just wished him a happy birthday, but this title is not appropriate.

"Father-in-law personally?"

"Yes, father-in-law, let's see who signed it."

"Boa Hancock"

"Now do you understand why I don't trust you? Although I don't have much advice on what kind of person you will find in the future, at least it must be a man, right?"

At this moment, Olga understood why Assier said those words.

Hancock's letter is an inducement. Nine Snakes are now a member of the Qiwuhai, and they will not have any contact with beasts on the surface, so Hancock just wrote a letter and gave some gifts.

It's just that her recipients were all Olga in the past. For some reason, Assie became the new recipient this time. She didn't monitor her father, and she didn't expect Hancock to do such a sudden attack.

"No, the problem is, I didn't do anything, what kind of stuff did she make up in private?"

The time we spent together made Olga understand that Hancock is very easy to brainstorm, as long as she is given a chance, she will follow her own ideas to brainstorm a lot of plots that cannot be written.

Although there is no outrageous language this time, it also leaves enough room for imagination.

"I believe you, but this girl seems a little persistent"

"Forget it, I'll deal with this matter slowly. That girl looks strong, but she's actually quite fragile. Aunt Naiqin! My dad has something to tell you!"

In the end, Olga also adopted the ultimate strategy, directly pushing Assier out, allowing him to face his own emotional problems, so as to get out of it smoothly.

It was originally a small-scale birthday party, and it didn't make much noise until the end.

However, Assier hesitated for a long time, and finally failed to come up with a result. Compared with his enjoyment of scientific research, it can be said that it is far behind.

When Assier held his 250th birthday, the city of flowers was not peaceful. To be precise, some people were not peaceful.

"Master Hiyori, isn't this too dangerous for you?"

"Dangerous? Why is it dangerous? This is inside Wano Country. Could it be that the assassins haven't been cleaned up yet?"

At this time, Kozuki Hiyori made a decision, she wanted to climb Fujiyama, and climbed by herself.

It is now defined as a holy mountain to test faith, and it is obviously inappropriate to bring a large group of generals' honor guard there. Coupled with her recent change of mentality, she made this decision.

Jhin has no objection. After Kozuki Hiyori changed his gender, he relaxed a lot in many aspects, which indirectly increased Kozuki Hiyori's degree of freedom greatly, not to mention that on Fujiyama, she couldn't do it. Come up with something new.

It's just that Denjiro and others are more worried about the other party's safety, and the problem is just like Kozuki Hiyori said, they don't know whether those lunatics have disappeared.

Although the leader has been executed, the rest have been terrified, and the rest of the participants have become new miners, but those people were originally followers of Kozuki Oden.

In today's Wano country, the former interest groups are most likely to rebel. As former vested interests, the appearance of beasts caused them heavy losses, and the leader of the previous assassination operation was also such a person.

But the participants are different, there are also ordinary people.

Theoretically, the legend of the Oden Undead has put an end to this drawback, but no one can be sure about this kind of thing.

In Denjiro's view, those people are lunatics, and no one knows what a group of lunatics can do.

If an accident happens, they really can't blame it.

"It should be.. there is no such person."

Denjiro knew that that incident had caused great harm to Hiyori Kozuki, and if it hadn't been for that incident, she wouldn't be in such a state of mind now, no matter what, he didn't want to tell Hiyori Kozuki, and There may be people in the country who don't want her alive.

Kozuki Hiyori heard the entanglement in Denjiro's words, but did not refute.

"Since there is no, why worry? I will take Yan Mo and Tian Yuyu to kill."

Rejecting the request of Denjiro and others to follow, Kozuki Hiyori left the palace of the Flower City alone with Enma and Amano Hazaru on his back.

"Aju, He Song, are you not nervous at all?"

"Xiaosheng is not at ease, but Xiaosheng doesn't know how to dissuade Hiyori-sama. Shouldn't we, as retainers, obey what she decides?"

"Don't worry, I asked someone to pay attention to Hiyori-sama's safety before. If she is here, nothing will go wrong."

Kawamatsu was helpless, while Kikunojo was very calm. Hearing Kikunojo's words, Denjiro seemed to have thought of something.

"Drek?"

"Um."

In today's Wano country, beasts represent safety, and she is in charge of things here, so it's okay to follow along temporarily.

It's just that Kikunojo doesn't know, even if he doesn't go to Drake, Koga Ninja will follow in the end.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 818

"So what did you promise her?"

"It's nothing, I just went to play with her for a day, and make an appointment along the way."

Kikunojo said the price he paid, although it is not a price, it is just time and energy, and at the same time, he will be stuck in oil and suffer some mental torture by the way.

This is the most convenient time for Drake to find this position. You only need to change jobs with Koga Ninja. Koga Ninja is good at lurking and tracking, and she is not bad.

The concealment method is not as good as the Koga Ninja Frog, but the special double pupils of the Roentgen cat allow her to monitor the opponent from a safe distance.

This was sent to Kikunojo on his own initiative, and she had no reason to refuse at all.

"You did a good job, Aju, so you can feel at ease."

Even if it is an enemy, it is a powerful enemy, and Denjiro has to face the reality that the people of Hundred Beasts are on the same side as them, hoping that Kozuki Hiyori can survive smoothly.

"But Aju, everything is difficult at the beginning, do you want to think about it and get a little more information from her?"

Since he discovered that Drake had a little interest in Kikunojo, Denjiro was bewitching Kikunojo to betray his lust. In his opinion, this matter is not a disadvantage.

In any case, Kikunojo is a man in essence, even if Derek has a scar on her face, it doesn't affect her own appearance, but adds a kind of wild beauty.

From his point of view, this kind of thing is all about men taking advantage.

Here is the country of Wano, a country with unprecedented expansion of machismo. In the past hundreds of years of isolation, this consciousness has become stronger.

Beasts are different, they have recruited many women in Wano Country, after all, they value strength more.

As long as the requirements of the beasts can be met, no matter men, women, old or young, they can enjoy the same rights. In other words, Beasts with a large number of female cadres is a kind of heresy in the environment of Wano Country.

But their strength is already strong enough to make everyone shut up.

Denjiro, who was born in this Wano country, did not know that in some worlds, a "correct consciousness" called transgenderism was born. This magic that was born to fight against magic has achieved many unimaginable feats.

Even if he knew, he would still feel that Kikunojo was not at a disadvantage. Even if he thought he was a woman, the other party was also a woman, and it wouldn't affect anything if two women went out for a stroll.

It's just that although the carefree Derek doesn't consider himself a man, his lifestyle is more manly than many men. This character is heroic in the eyes of others, but it is different in the eyes of Kikunojo.

He had always refused this matter before, and Denjiro did not force him. Now the opportunity has come, and many things only have zero or countless times. He persuaded Kikunojo.

Both belong to Oden's retainers, they are also old brothers who have been together for decades, and they will not quarrel over one or two sentences, but Kikunojo still does not agree to this matter. In her opinion, it is very good to make an exception this time up.

"By the way, more than that, she also made a request."

"Require?"

"Well, she said that the children of the cadre's family are interested in kappa recently, so I want Hesong to come and get in touch with them. They also have a special kappa there."

"Xiaosheng understands, I will go there then."

For the sake of Guangyue Rihe, he doesn't feel ashamed to play river pine with others. As for the identity of the kappa, he has already recognized it in his subconscious mind. For him, the identity of the kappa has been with him longer than that of the murlocs. .

After a period of time, Denjiro and the others had not yet concluded their discussions, but Kozuki Hiyori had already arrived at the foot of Fujiyama.

As the highest mountain in Wano Country, this mountain can be seen from any area, but this is the first time she plans to climb it.

Looking at the capital of flowers, this mountain is not very high, until she reached the foot of the mountain, she didn't understand what it meant to soar into the sky.

The difficulty of mountaineering has a lot to do with the height of the mountain. In addition to its own height, the snow on the top of Fujiyama and the steep mountains also add a lot of difficulty to climbing it.

If you are a normal person, if you want to climb this mountain, you need the support of a whole team, various tools and warming equipment, but people in this world generally have stronger physical fitness, coupled with the exaggeration of religious atmosphere, it is only possible to climb Fujiyama with bare hands. It is the way to test believers.

Even if the Arceus religion has a deep influence in Wano country, there are only a few people who have the courage to challenge Fujiyama, and most of them dare to climb this steep mountain in groups.

Some people do it because of their devout beliefs, while others want to appreciate the legendary beautiful scenery that can only be seen by climbing to the top, and the rarer magic medicine that can only be obtained by the most devout believers.

It is rare to climb alone without help like Kozuki Hiyori.

At the beginning, this process was not difficult. At the foot of the mountain, Kozuki Hiyori even saw some people who were about to climb Fujiyama, but she didn't say hello to them, nor did she plan to go with them.

According to the doctrine, this is a challenge to the body, and it is the best performance to be alone, with two knives on your back, warm clothes, food, and the climbing journey of Kozuki and Hiyori begins, but as the height climbs , She faced more and more difficulties.

"Ah, it's been a few days, I seem to be at a loss"

Derek rubbed her cheeks, her physical strength and spirit are fine, but she overestimated the speed of the light moon and the sun, the trained light and moon are much stronger than ordinary people, ordinary thugs are not her opponent.

But for an inexperienced novice to climb such a mountain with bare hands, it is hell-level difficulty. After several days, she still has a long distance from the top of the mountain.

She also encountered a lot of risks along the way, but Drake never showed up. Since the challenge of climbing the holy mountain appeared, she has never been an unlucky person who fell to death while climbing a mountain.

The number of people who dare to climb is not many people who believe in religion. On the other hand, this is the place of God. In order to reflect the kindness of God, there are special mountain lifeguards who are unknown to outsiders. The one in front of Drake is one example.

"Little guy, is that fruit ripe, can you give me a taste?"

"Hmm~mm!"

In the snow, a Pokémon revealed itself, with a small body and a hat made of snow on its head, which looks like a combination of plants and snow monsters.

Both feet were buried in the snow as if rooted, and at this moment, a snowball-like fruit was being picked from his body.

This is Quinn's second favorite fruit in the Beast Pirates, second only to the banana grown on the body of the tropical dragon. Due to its special nature, it cannot be grown at all. Kemeng grows physically

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 819

Snow Hat Monster, Juice Pokémon, a Pokémon created by Arceus with aquamarine slabs, currently serving as a mountain lifeguard.

The upper body is as white as snow, the lower body is as brown as a tree trunk, and the hands are as green as pine leaves.

Like Tropical Dragon, it is a Pokémon that breeds special fruits on its body, but the fruit on its body is very different from ordinary fruits. Banana Quinn of Tropical Dragon has also successfully bred a degraded version through various scientific methods. The plants have achieved mass production.

But the fruit of the snow hat monster is different. This rare fruit can only grow on the snow hat monster, and it is very seasonal. This kind of fruit can only be seen in spring.

The taste is like a popsicle, and it is a delicious fruit approved by Quinn and Charlotte Lingling.

The snow hat monster has a gentle personality, and sometimes it will be as motionless as a tree stump, absorbing the cold air and moisture in the snow through the roots under its feet, and has a strong interest in humans.

In the world of Pokémon, when human footprints are found, the snow hat monsters will follow the footprints to find traces of humans, and sometimes stray into human villages, but there is no need to be afraid, they usually become good friends of children.

The snow hat monster usually does not leave the snow mountain. In most cases, only those who climb the vine mountain have the opportunity to eat this fruit, and Drake just dropped by.

And when she was communicating with the snow hat monster, Kozuki Hiyori almost slipped from the side of the mountain because of slippery hands. At that moment, a rhizome similar to a plant root suddenly appeared near her and grabbed her firmly.

This is not a rattan whip, but rooted. Although it is a member of the grass-type Pokémon, the Yukimono does not know the rattan whip, but uses this method instead of the rattan whip.

The rhizome-like tentacles brought her back to a safe place, but the snow hat monster did not show up. Even Kozuki Hiyori only saw a white shadow disappearing on the snow mountain.

This didn't make Kozuki Hiyori back down. After adjusting her state, she continued to climb towards the top of the mountain, but when she reached the top of the mountain, the picture she saw was very different from what she imagined.

The air here is completely different from before. Before climbing to the summit, the cold air was a challenge to the respiratory system, but after reaching the summit, the stinging pain caused by the cold has disappeared, and it only takes a few breaths. The fatigue from the previous climb was gone.

In the distance, you can see temples made of boulders and paths paved with pink diamonds, and the light reflected by the frozen lake.

You can see the legendary holy spring in the temple. Even if the outside world is full of snow, the inside of the temple is still a scene of spring and flowers blooming. All this seems to be no problem, but there is a person inside who looks very leisurely like a vacation .

"Yamato, someone is coming."

"Why, I've asked Sister Missu. No one has plans to come here for pilgrimage in the past few days. That stupid old man can't think of me here. Let me relax."

On a beach chair, Yamato lay leisurely on it, holding a bucket of milkshake provided by Tianzhuzhu in his left hand, and taking out some small snacks from Yunduo's satchel with his right hand from time to time, looking very leisurely.

Here is her newly discovered temporary refuge, which can effectively avoid Kaido's harassment, and the environment is very comfortable for her.

Although it looks like a scene of spring flowers blooming, in fact, the temperature here is still very low. It is only because of the influence of Arceus that plants can grow and the holy spring does not freeze.

But her ability makes her not afraid of severe cold, and this temperature is no different from sunbathing by the sea.

"You can just see for yourself. By the way, I will still report your recent behavior to the Lord."

Tianxi condensed several giant diamond plates in mid-air, and through reflection, the figure of Kozuki Hiyori was reflected in front of Yamato.

"Ice Land!"

Looking at the image reflected on the diamond, Yamato jumped up and patted the ground with one hand. A thick ice wall rose from the ground, blocking Kozuki Hiyori's sight.

Only in less than 1 minute, the ice wall shattered again, and it was exactly the same as before except that the vacationer disappeared.

Things happened a little too fast, Kozuki Hiyori rubbed her eyes in disbelief, thinking she was hallucinating, now there is no Yamato who is on vacation in front of her, only Yamato who looks serious.

"Pilgrim, you proved your perseverance, why you came here."

At this time, Yamato took out a set of teaching robes of the same style as Misu from somewhere, and put them on his body, and said serious words with a serious face, but behind her, even Tianxi couldn't help it. laugh.

The prudish Yamato is rare to see, and it doesn't match her personality at all.

"Stop laughing! Help me think about what those people said before!"

Listening to Tianxi's snickering, Yamato asked quietly, but in the eyes of Kozuki Hiyori, the corner of Yamato's mouth did not move. This is the technique of ventriloquism. The technique is not difficult.

With the help of Tianxi, she acted as a temporary nun of the Arceus religion, completed the religious process of the light, moon and sun, and fooled her.

The professional nuns who stayed behind in the temple are in charge of the aftermath. Misu has found several reliable staff among the believers over the years, and the person in charge here is the best among them, so he won this honor.

"Di Anxi, you did it on purpose, you must have discovered her long ago!"

"No, and you haven't found her with your knowledge."

"Who would keep being knowledgeable? I'm not Uncle Quinn. You must have done it on purpose."

"I didn't. You should get down to business. You said you want to exercise yourself, so I came here with you."

"Got it, I'm just adjusting my status."

She also has a serious business here, just to avoid Kaido, she should choose to go to sea, and another purpose of coming here is to continue the trial of the black and white dragon.

The battle with the golden lion made her understand how powerful Zekrom and Laceyram are. Today's beasts are not exactly the beasts she wants to see. In order to realize her dream, she must To defeat Kaido, power has become an indispensable thing.

As she grew older, Arceus also changed this special trial space, giving her more opportunities to challenge herself.

Take out his reclining chair, Yamato lay down again in Stonehenge, and a familiar voice rang in his ears.

【Reshiram and Zekrom used to be one. It assisted the brother heroes to establish the Hezhong area, but because of the differences in the beliefs of the two heroes, the dragon was divided into two dragons.

Ssangyong is very disappointed that the two heroes started a war, and wants to destroy the union.

Girl, the ideal and the reality are opposite and unified, they are two sides of one body, choose the idea you agree with, and stop this tragedy. 】

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 820

【Ms. Yamato, hello, this is your 198th challenge. Are you ready to fail? 】

It's still the familiar figure, Sirona who has squeezed out the position of the unification champion Alice, but this is just an AI with the same face, that's it

"There is no need to specifically mention the number of times, and there is no need to say failure! It's not what it used to be, okay?"

"You have said this sentence more than a hundred times, and I don't think it has any reference value."

"Damn it, I must protest to my adoptive father and tell him not to give you such a high level of intelligence!"

There was no response to this sentence. After all, this is an AI with no self-emotions. The words just now seemed to be beyond the processing capacity, and Yamato, like the previous few times, came to the battlefield where the war is about to take place.

This time she didn't wander around, but experienced what the life of the ancient Hezhong was like. After hundreds of explorations, she gradually discovered the secrets in this trial space.

Although it is fake, everything here is the same as the real one, except that you will not die, you will also feel pain, and you can also taste the delicious food. There is a buffer period before each trial.

In the past more than a hundred times, she has tried to contact the local forces, but it is meaningless at all. The conflict between the two brothers cannot be reconciled. It is a difference in philosophy. Even if they can be forced to stop the war, the furious Ssangyong will not So stop.

If you think of it as a game, then the requirement for clearing the level is to avoid the destruction of the union.

To resolve this situation, the best way is to get the approval of Ssangyong at the same time. The choice given by the reminder is an illusion. No matter which side she helps, the aftermath of the battle will still lead to the destruction of the Hezhong here.

Yamato gradually discovered the bug in this option, but she took a more strange path. Compared with getting the approval of Ssangyong at the same time, she wanted to defeat Ssangyong at the same time, and regarded it as a special kind of battle.

So instead of joining a side after the fight started, she tried to stop SsangYong by force.

"Jekrom, do you regret your original choice?"

The result of this space will be seen by Zekrom and Lacey Ram, including the changes of Yamato.

"Want to defeat you and me at the same time, do you approve of this naivety?"

"You have seen her persistence, she is working hard for her dream, can defeat you and me at the same time, or stop our battle, isn't this a lofty ideal?

If she can really do this step, why can't she? "

Czechrom refuted Lacey Ram's words. In terms of actions, he didn't think Yamato would be successful, but in terms of philosophy, he didn't agree with Lacey Ram's idea of ?vetoing it with one vote.

"You are still as naive as you, and your utopian ideals will never come true."

"Heh, the reality without dreams will only become empty. If the world loses its ideals, the truth is the cruelest knife, and there will be no progress. It will only gradually destroy yourself and wipe out all emotions."

The quarrel between the two dragons lasted for an unknown period of time, but no one could convince the other, whether it was words or force, they were all in a wonderful balance.

A few hours later, Yamato opened her eyes again. From her expression, it can be seen that she has failed, but she has gained other things. A few special domineering lines are wrapped around her arms, but they are not armed. It is her domineering color.

Overlord color is innate and cannot be strengthened through acquired training. This is also the inherent cognition of this world. It is only in the battle of the trial space that Yamato discovered a very special point.

After dozens of times of tempering, her domineering look seems to have become stronger, even if the increase is not obvious, it is stronger than before.

Armed color and knowledge color can also be strengthened through tempering the body, but the power of domineering is inseparable from the power of the heart, especially the domineering color. If you want to strengthen the domineering color, it is not the body that is tempered, but the soul with the spirit.

Exercise can sharpen one's willpower, but willpower is just a person's persistence, not spiritual strength. Arceus' trial space can make up for this deficiency.

That special space has nothing to do with the body, it only exercises the spirit, and indirectly it has become the only way to slowly enhance the domineering look.

Yamato did come here with a certain idea of ?vacation, but in the process, she did not relax, and she was exercising herself in different ways.

In addition to deterring miscellaneous soldiers, another use of Bawang color is to entangle. It can be attached to weapons like the armed color Domineering, making the attack more powerful.

It's just that other people's power of tyranny has been delimited on the day of birth, and Yamato has the opportunity to break this upper limit.

"It's so difficult. Could it be that it is the most correct way to persuade the two of them with reason?"

Zekrom and Laceyram, who broke out at full strength, are very powerful, and it is already very difficult for Yamato to intervene in their battle, let alone control the aftermath of the battle.

If combat doesn't work, you might have to find another way.

She couldn't think of any clues in this regard, so the idea of ?looking for foreign aid arose.

"Di Anxi, do you have any suggestions?"

"No, I can't do anything about it."

"Well let me think Robin hasn't been back in a while, maybe she'll have an idea?"

There was a question on her mouth, but her body had already made an action. She held Rotom in her hand, found Robin's number, and dialed it. fɾeewebnoveℓ.co๓

At this time, Rotom on Robin's body quietly observed the surrounding environment, and after confirming that there was nothing unexpected, he sent a signal to Robin through vibration.

"Wait a mininute."

Looking at a man and a woman in front of him, Robin took out Rotom's phone without any hesitation, and even answered the phone in front of the other party.

"Yo, Robin, long time no see."

"Long time no see, what's up?"

"It's not a big deal, I just want to discuss something with you. Are you busy with something? Then I'll call you later."

The Rotom mobile phone that hosts Rotom is a bit convenient, that is, it will not ring at critical times. Since it chooses to vibrate, it means that Robin is only facing trivial matters in life. Tom will choose silence.

"Okay, let's continue."

Watching Yamato hang up the phone directly, she looked at Princess Weiwei and Icarem in front of her again. They were discussing a very special matter with her.

"I know this is inappropriate. After all, you are not a part of this kingdom, but your education can help us a lot, so... I still want to ask abruptly, Miss Robin, are you willing to participate with us? A risky move."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 821

The changes in the new world did not have much impact on the first half of the paradise, at least Nicole Robin's life is not much related to the turmoil in the new world.

Robin's career as a teacher in Alabasta went smoothly, and at the same time, she also confirmed that the royal family staying here has a big secret, or a secret that cannot be found in conventional ways.

At the same time, Crocodile's plan is also quietly carrying out his plan. After Roger's death, he also entered the new world, but lost a lot of things there, and eventually became the first to accept the seat of Qibuhai one person.

Among the members of Shichibukai, he is also considered a more scheming person. Through various channels, he finally believed that Alabasta had hidden a big secret related to ancient weapons, and came here.

In the beginning, he kept hunting pirates as Shichibukai, and became a national hero in the newspapers many times, which also allowed him to complete his first goal - to make a name. In the eyes of civilians in Alabasta, he has already accumulated quite a lot reputation.

During this stage, he kept recruiting people and established the Baroque Work Agency, but these subordinates were just tools for him. The ability users of the natural department were almost invincible in the first half, and for him who had ventured into the new world, These people are indeed a little weaker.

Instigate conflicts and let the people overthrow the rule of the Alabasta royal family. He took the opportunity to seek what he needs. This is Crocodile's plan.

In the desert country, water is the most precious resource, but in this world, there is a special powder called dancing powder that is banned by the world government.

The original intention of inventing it is to allow arid countries to obtain rainwater. Only those who have experienced drought know the preciousness of water resources. The origin of the name Dancing Powder is also because the people will dance excitedly in the rain.

Dancing powder has serious side effects. It does not produce water out of thin air, but intercepts moisture in the air. Rain in one place leads to drought in other areas.

It is also relying on dancing fans that Crocodile's plan in Alabasta has begun to take shape.

In the past few months, public grievances have gradually emerged.

At this time, before Vivi and Ekram came to discuss with Nicole Robin, Crocodile had already invited Robin.

He needs someone who is familiar with the internal information of the royal family and has certain abilities. Nicole Robin from the Outsider just meets this requirement.

Soon after Robin was selected as a court teacher, he discovered that the other party's identity was a little special.

Now she is not O'Hara's orphan, nor is she the son of a demon wanted by the world government, but she has a certain reputation in the underground world. Even in Paradise, Crocodile has heard of this name.

In his opinion, it is impossible for such a woman to come to Alabasta for the salary of the court teacher. She must have other unknown secrets.

After some investigation, he found that Nicole Robin was very interested in the ruins in Alabasta, and he had also collected a lot of text information, which made him more convinced of his judgment.

It's just that he didn't know that the reason why the people he sent out could find Nicole Robin was because of her intention.

She was followed by a thousand-faced evader. Of course, the little lizard was not as good as Elizabeth, at least it hadn't learned two-color domineering, and it couldn't have a destructive effect with a single sniper shot. There was still more than enough fish.

It is also the Yusanjia who finally evolved. If you want to resist its attack, you have to train to the same level as a super true rookie.

Even in the desert, their ability to track and lurk is not as good as that of a thousand-faced evader. This is an inherent racial gap. Without professional training, they can't deal with a special treasure that has its own special agent equipment and can be invisible. Pokémon.

As a court teacher, Nicole Robin is qualified to stay in the palace. Not long ago, accompanied by the wind and sand at night, Crocodile's elemental body quietly sneaked into Nicole Robin's bedroom. Saw Robin in strange pajamas.

"Your hobby is really strange."

White tights, Crocodile didn't understand the style of this kind of clothes, and didn't know that this was a battle suit reproduced by Quinn, which had a very high defensive power.

"Better than some guy breaking into a women's room in the middle of the night, isn't it, Mr. Crocodile?"

His popularity is very high in Alabasta, whether it is a national hero or the identity of Shichibukai, it is strange that Nicole Robin cannot recognize him.

Then he looked at the notebook on the table, which contained some strange symbols and translations. A smile appeared on the corner of Crocodile's mouth when he saw these.

He affirmed his guess. Nicole Robin, who studies ancient ruins, must have special research on ancient characters.

"Nicole Robin, your resume shows that you are a smart person. I don't want to talk nonsense with you. I need your ability to do some things for me."

Whether it is the study of ancient texts or the actions within the royal family, Robin's ability is very convenient.

"Why?"

"Do things for me, you can get more documents, if you don't do this, your flower will only wither here."

Crocodile's right hand touched the flowers on the table. After a few breaths, the flowers in the vase withered and withered, turning into a pile of debris.

But for some reason, at this moment, he felt a sense of crisis, but he didn't find anything. Before he was woken up, there were some things that he was destined to never get back.

Even if he is a loser in the new world, he still has blind confidence in himself. Although Robin's resume seems to have stabbed many organizations in the back, he believes that he can control this woman.

After more than ten minutes of discussion, Crocodile believed that his coercion and temptation had worked, and turned into yellow sand and left here.

"Lotto, the other party has left."

Rotom's voice came from the roof, Xiaoli also released his invisibility from the corner, and at the same time turned off the safety of the nail gun in his hand, which was filled with high-purity sea stone spikes.

Thousand-faced evader realizes invisibility by secreting a special liquid, and even some carry-on items can also enter the invisibility state.

It hides in the corner with special weapons, Rotom and battle suits. In the case of insufficient information, Crocodile may not be Nico Robin's opponent at this time.

He thought he was the boss, but in reality, he was the one caught.

At this time, Weiwei and Icarem didn't know that the person in front of them was already a special undercover agent, and Crocodile didn't know that the person in front of him was always labeled as a beast.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 822

"So you want me to go to that baroque work too?"

"Yes, but Sister Robin, this action is already very dangerous. If you are worried, it's okay if you don't agree."

After all, it is the royal family of a country. They are not blind, so they cannot discover anything. The current problems in the kingdom are inextricably linked to the Baroque Work Club.

But their ability is also limited. Everyone in this work agency does not use their real names. They are all called by code names, and they are all male and female partners. The male code name is Mrnumber, the smaller the number, the stronger the strength, and the female code name is Missdate/ Festive composition.

This is the few information they found. In order to find out who the mastermind behind the scenes is, Weiwei made this decision.

"Miss Robin, this matter is very abrupt, but after it is resolved, the Kingdom of Alabasta is willing to give you a reasonable reward. Please think about it."

Icarem also read Robin's resume back then, and his rich working experience made him feel that Robin could get mixed into this organization more easily, but Robin's next words shocked the two people in front of him.

"Actually, I received an invitation from this organization before you came here."

"What?!"

Vivi and Icarem's expressions changed drastically. If even Nicole Robin was within the scope of that organization's infiltration, there might be more people in the palace. What's more, if the person in front of him had agreed to received their invitation.

"Don't worry, I'm not interested in this matter, and it happened last night. You came here before I could tell you." fгeewёbnoѵel.cσm

She told a fake time point, changing what happened earlier to yesterday.

If she wanted to, she could tell them now who the mastermind behind this work agency was, but she didn't do so. Crocodile's identity could be exchanged for greater benefits in the future.

She was just curious about the hidden history of this kingdom, and she didn't want to subvert the country, and she also had a good impression of Weiwei, and she didn't mind helping her, so she said this.

Even without this incident, she did not intend to make Crocodile successful in the end. Judging from the information collected so far, the hidden history of Alabasta must be related to the main text of the history. This is enough for her to apply for support.

Anyway, she was ready to backstab Crocodile, so she naturally wouldn't mind exchanging him for favorability in the eyes of others at the right time.

Finally, she agreed to Vivi and Ikram's request, but they left with a preoccupied look.

"Princess Weiwei, will she betray us? If she tells this, you will be in danger."

"No, I believe her, and she really wants to betray me, so why tell us about it? Get ready to go, Icarem, there are still many things to prepare."

She is a princess of a country, and it is easy to be exposed if she wants to join an organization directly, so she plans to remain anonymous and start as a small bounty hunter.

While they were struggling, Robin was calmly on the phone.

"Hey, Yamato, what's the matter?"

"It's nothing serious, I just want to ask you, how do you think you can persuade two people with serious conflicts?"

"Are you going to convince them?"

After pondering for a moment, Robin gave what she thought was the most suitable method for Yamato.

"Don't be so violent! I mean persuasion, persuasion, you have to be reasonable."

"With all due respect, Yamato, this method is not suitable for you."

Words may be able to resolve conflicts, but this method is not suitable for Yamato. In Robin's view, she is more suitable for physical persuasion.

"Damn it, are you so unconfident in me? I've changed a lot!"

"If you can convince them, then you don't have to look for me. Isn't it because you failed?"

"Yes, I will ask you for advice only if I fail."

"My suggestion is that you change to a new method, maybe if you become stronger, you can handle this matter well?"

Going around, the topic finally returned to the original point. It wasn't that Robin didn't want to help the other party, but Robin felt that this was a matter of getting twice the result with half the effort, and there was a high probability of failure. It is better to directly persuade the other party to use a method that he is better at.

"."

"Look, you failed even to persuade me to teach you to persuade others, how can you use words to resolve two people with great contradictions, why don't you practice it first and see how to persuade me?"

In the end, Robin did not make it difficult for the other party, but gave a more reasonable practice plan to exercise Yamato's eloquence and thinking logic.

After getting an affirmative answer, they also started chatting.

"Speaking of which, how are you doing these days? Aunt Olvia is quite worried about you."

"It's not bad. By the way, I found something interesting outside. This system is very similar to ours."

"Huh? What system?"

"The system of numberers uses numbers to determine strength. The smaller the stronger, the weaker it is. The Mr.1 here may not even be able to beat our NO60."

After knowing the system of the Baroque Studio, Robin felt that this system was very familiar. It was very similar to the numbering system of Beasts. It was a type of plan on the whole, but the overall strength was very different.

Moreover, in terms of system, it is much more cruel than today's beasts. If the mission fails, they will be chased and killed by higher-level agents, and the people below will also attack their companions for the sake of superiority. Under Crocodile's loose management, this criminal organization The internal structure is very loose. .

"What, actually copied the number created by the adoptive father, wait for me to find time to go to your place to have fun."

"Okay, I'll contact you when it's time to act, but you may not be very interested."

Yamato's Wanwan may be devastating to some organizations. At this time, Crocodile did not know that he was just acting according to the plan, and was inexplicably targeted by monsters in the new world.

Now he is dealing with some matters of the Baroque studio. Nicole Robin has not been following Crocodile as in the original timeline and directly acted as his deputy, but is in a special assessment period.

Robin and Yamato's phone conversation had just ended when the phone bug on her body rang.

"BOSS?"

"Mr. 7 is dead, this is an opportunity, let me see your ability, you can gradually come here from the new world, you shouldn't be a woman with no power to restrain a chicken, right? Let that guy know that refusing to solicit you has to pay What price, Miss Allsunday.

In addition, Mr. 2 will contact you, please cooperate with him. "

Chapter 823

For Crocodile, Nicole Robin is full of mysteries. Even though he can learn about her past experiences from his own news channels, he doesn't know the details.

No matter which organization it is, those who have had close contact with her will inevitably end up being destroyed in the end. It seems that some terrifying force has intervened in it and wiped out all traces.

One time can be luck, and two times can also be luck, but so many times, unless your name is Bucky, you can't pass it smoothly by luck, so in Crocodile's view, this woman must have certain strength.

He wanted to take this opportunity to see how far the opponent's strength had reached. As for being afraid? He didn't have this kind of emotion. After all, he was the one who challenged the Four Emperors and fought with Barrett, so he didn't lose all his anger.

He doesn't care about Mr. 7's life or death. He is just an ordinary subordinate. He will die when he dies. He can't even beat a bounty hunter in the East China Sea. This kind of guy is just a waste of resources.

Robin intercepted part of Crocodile's news and sent it to Weiwei, reminding her to pay attention to the people in the palace, but Weiwei has left the palace at this time, and will not be able to deal with this problem by herself for a while.

After a while, Robin came to the joint coffee shop at an agreed time, and recognized Mr. 2 at a glance.

In Alabasta, ladyboys are a very rare group, which also makes Mr. 2 very conspicuous.

Mr·2, real name, von Klein, a senior agent of the Baroque Work Agency, and the only agent without a partner, and the reason why he has no partner may be because he is a mermaid.

"I have been waiting for a long time, Miss Allsunday, this is what Xiao 0 asked me to give you, and there is a specific mission location."

"Thank you."

In Wano Country, she has seen a lot of strange people. Even if there is a monster in front of her, her expression does not change, she just took her things in a flat manner.

It seems that there are some ancient characters written on it, but they are all worthless nonsense. Crocodile himself can't understand what is written on it. He just gave it to Robin to express some of his abilities. It is a cake for employees. .

"Hey, Miss·Allsunday, do you mind telling me, what does Zero look like? You should have seen him."

The style of other demons makes him often encounter strange eyes, but he doesn't care. He is a transvestite who is more masculine than many men on the road of transvestites, and strange gazes can't shake him.

But Robin's plainness is very different, which made him feel special, so he inquired about Crocodile's information.

"It's an ugly monster."

"What? Does Little 0 look ugly?"

"Yes, and it's not as good as you. Well, I still have something to do, so I'll take a step ahead."

Robin didn't intend to spend much time here, and wanted to leave here after a few simple conversations.

"Wait, Xiao 0 also gave other tasks, Miss Robin, do you usually have any acquaintances in the palace?"

When he said this, Von Klein put his right hand on his face, and the next moment, he turned into Robin.

After the death of Heitan Muchan, the imitation fruit was also reborn, and was eaten by Von Clay, becoming a new generation of ability to imitate the fruit.

His task is to enter the palace as Robin to contact more people in the kingdom to facilitate future actions.

When the materials were just submitted, the two had contact.

But after he completed the transformation, he found that there was a dark smile on Robin's face. Before he could react, several arms suddenly grew out of his body, locking his joints .

"Pain, pain, pain, what to do!"

"If I hear that you did something strange with this appearance, then don't blame me for being rude."

The ability to imitate the fruit She knows that the fruit's ability is also mentioned when reading documents in Wano Country, so she knows that this fruit imitates more than just the face.

"Got it, got it, I won't do things casually!"

After hearing the affirmative answer, Robin released her ability and answered some questions from Von Clay. The undercover work is still going on. Although she doesn't like this ability, she can barely accept it.

Then she took an approximate address and left Alabasta as well.

After a period of time, Nicole Robin came to the East China Sea, where Mr. 7 died, and the person who killed him was Roronoa Zoro, a well-known bounty hunter in the East China Sea.

Originally, he practiced with Koshiro in Shuangyue Village, but after going out to sea once, he couldn't go back. No matter how others gave him directions, he would end up in the wrong place, and he couldn't return to Shuangyue Village after going around.

After running out of money, he started working as a bounty hunter, but he still couldn't go back.

Even if he took a boat, he would still get lost after getting off the boat nearby, and then stay away from Frost Moon Village again, as if he had been cursed.

Finally, he had no choice but to resign himself to his fate, and randomly moved to various islands in the East China Sea. Anyway, he couldn't control his own direction. In Sauron's view, this might be his own destiny, and it happened to be the time to work hard towards the goal of the year.

By the way, you can also look for the underworld that the mysterious black guy said.

Under Garp's periodic plowing, the East China Sea has become the weakest sea worthy of the name.

It is not difficult for Sauron to make a name for himself in this sea area, and this naturally led to the recruitment of the Baroque studio.

Their outlying organization is a bounty hunter gathering, which gathers bounty hunters from various sea areas at the Whiskey Mountain near the entrance of the Great Airway.

Facing the recruitment of Mr. 7, his answer was that he could consider the position of boss. Hearing this answer, Mr. 7 was very unhappy, and wanted to kill Sauron, and then he was chopped off.

"The green-haired gentleman? Could you please wait?"

On this day, Sauron, who had just repaired the slightly damaged Hedao, was stopped by a strange voice. When he turned his head, he saw a woman with a wheat-colored complexion and a little lizard dressed like a cowboy.

"Why, do you want to ask for directions?"

"Pfft, of course not. It took me a lot of effort to find you. Make sure, you are the pirate hunter, Roronoa Zoro, right?"

According to the existing information, it was not difficult to find Sauron.

He is also a celebrity in Donghai, so it is not difficult to find out his whereabouts. The problem is that Robin blocked him several times on the way he must pass, but he just didn't meet him.

Originally, I just came to the East China Sea to change my mood and take a perfunctory Crocodile on the way. The East China Sea is so big that it is reasonable to find no one.

But after such a toss, she was aroused with a strange sense of competitiveness. She must block the other party once to see how he evades her own detection.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 824

"Ah, it's me. If you don't ask for directions, you are also here to ask for trouble?"

He has encountered many such things. The group of bounty hunters has no threshold. As long as they dare to do it, anyone can become a bounty hunter.

It's just that Sauron's foundation is much more solid than those who are desperate for money, and years of training have been reflected, making him famous in the East China Sea very quickly.

The pirates in the new world want to challenge the Four Emperors to become famous, but in the East China Sea, Sauron has become the target of some people's challenge and solicitation.

At the age of sixteen, he is just at the age of youth, and he is easily impulsive. After confirming the hostile relationship, fighting is always inevitable.

Regardless of men and women, as long as he is determined to be an enemy, he will fight to the end. However, in most cases, he will use the back of his sword when fighting women. At this time, he has already held He Daoyi in his hand.

"Looking for trouble? Maybe that's the case for you, but I'm more interested in understanding some things. Having said that, it is rumored that you are a three-sword swordsman, so why did you only bring one sword?"

Robin did not say that she is now related to Baroque Works. A Crocodile is not worth her full effort. Her mother, childhood elders, and friends are all in Wano Country, and she already has her own destination.

What he is doing now is just exploring the mysterious history.

Those insignificant little things are not as important as the number of opponent's knives.

"It's broken, I don't have money for a new knife."

Sauron is also a real earner. To be precise, he doesn't even have a fixed salary.

He will not grab things directly, and the trophies may not be in his hands. It has always been his dream to buy two good knives that are similar. fгee𝑤ebɳoveɭ.cøm

His current occupation is a bounty hunter, but in Donghai, it is quite rare to offer a bounty of tens of millions, and it is basically impossible to get rich all at once.

Although he caught some bounty criminals on weekdays, after deducting daily expenses, there was not much money left. The most common samurai sword cost 50,000 Baileys, and he really couldn't afford the money now.

His fighting style is very violent. Ordinary knives can't withstand this level of fighting. He doesn't know how to be domineering. Those ordinary knives usually break into several sections in a short time.

Even if the Hedaoyi character is one of the twenty-one swords made by Kozaburo Shimotsuki, it will be damaged in such a high-intensity battle.

"Well, actually, I don't really want to waste your time, but can you tell me how you evaded my detection and bypassed me?"

"What nonsense are you talking about, woman? When did I do such a thing as anti-reconnaissance?"

"If you tell the truth, I can give you some money to buy a suitable knife."

"Even if you say that... I haven't done that kind of thing, but what is the purpose of you spending so much time looking for me?"

"Didn't I tell you a long time ago, in order to understand some things, it seems that you don't want to cooperate with me."

The thinking of the two people has never been on the same level. At this time, Robin can't believe that human Lu Chi can reach this level, thinking that the other party's anti-reconnaissance ability is outstanding.

In Sauron's view, this is a crazy woman who speaks nonsense, so it's better to quickly put her down and leave here.

"One knife style, no amount.."

But before he could make a move, several arms grew up and down from his body, and he was buckled on the ground at once, and the words He Dao were sent to Robin alternately by the arms growing on the ground.

"It looks like a famous knife, no wonder it has been in your hand."

Robin, who trained his physical fitness in Wano Country and spent a long time in actual combat on the great route, was not comparable to the fledgling Sauron. He couldn't break free from the strength of several arms clasped together. Taking this opportunity, she also confirmed that The quality of the knife.

"Bastard! What do you woman want?! Give it back to me!"

"Don't worry, I will return it to you. There is a small town about 5 kilometers to the east. I will wait for you there. As long as you find it as fast as you can, I will return it to you. Now, please go to sleep for a while."

The arm transformed from the fruit ability cut precisely on the back of the neck, causing Sauron to temporarily lose consciousness.

"Little lizard, I'll go to the town and wait first. You take Rotom to watch him and see what he's doing, understand?"

"Cha~"

Since the other party is not telling the truth, then force him a little bit. Robin judged from Sauron's plan to fight with the back of his sword that he is a swordsman who abides by certain inheritance, and such swordsmen generally value their sabers very much. Especially famous knives.

She didn't believe that when the knife was taken away, the other party would still hide her abilities. She gave the approximate location of the town, but if she wanted to find it, she had to follow the traces left by her, otherwise it would be easy to find the wrong place .

After leaving Lizard to monitor the other party, Robin left here first.

Not long after, Sauron woke up and hammered the ground angrily, then rushed to the west, no matter what, he couldn't lose the knife.

Affected by his mood, he even temporarily forgot about a "witch" who could summon his arms.

"?"

After Sauron left, a question mark appeared on the face of the invisible creek. It didn't understand why this man walked west without looking back.

Until sunset, Sauron still couldn't find the town, and the little lizard also rang Robin's phone.

Until then, Robin realized the truth. This is not someone with outstanding anti-reconnaissance ability, but a weird person with no sense of direction at all.

Under normal circumstances, he would be able to reach the vicinity in an hour. Considering his physique, a few minutes is almost enough, but Zoro finally found Robin the next morning, and he still took two A special way of being three-legged.

On the way to the west, he met Johnny and Joseph, two bounty hunters who admired him and recognized him as his elder brother. They hunted bandits nearby and had settled for a while, so they knew where the town Robin was talking about , leading Sauron to find him.

But even if they lead the way one after the other, Sauron will still unknowingly go off the road, so that they have to adopt this special way forward.

"Woman! Come out! Hiding in such a hard-to-find place on purpose, what on earth are you trying to do?!"

Sauron at the gate of the town untied the rope on his feet, shouted angrily into the town, and made all the people nearby look at him.

Looking at the straight road leading to the outside world at the entrance of the town, they didn't know what kind of stimulation this man had received to find a woman here early in the morning.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 825

"Here, here, Mr. Lu Chi, I am behind you."

"Who do you call a road idiot!"

"Based on your footsteps, it only takes 20 minutes at most to get here from yesterday's position, but it took you a full 15 hours to circle the entire mountain. I can't find any other words to describe it. is you.

By the way, this is your knife, return it to you, I even did maintenance for you. "

Robin got the result she wanted, because she overcomplicated things, and the person in front of her simply didn't know her way, rather than having a strong sense of anti-reconnaissance.

According to his detour method, his estimated position really can't block him.

According to Sauron's performance, she also put the label of unknown self-awareness on the back of Lu Chi.

After throwing the knife back, Robin lost interest in it, and planned to go on a trip with public funds as originally planned, but Johnny and Joseph saw that the woman their elder brother had worked so hard to find wanted to leave like this, and immediately wanted to leave. stop each other.

"etc!"

"Speak clearly!"

"Four rounds of flowers blooming and tripping ropes."

Then there was a sound of falling, the ankles of the two were grabbed, and they fell straight to the ground, and Zoro, who was at the side, also enjoyed this treatment again.

At this time, Sauron noticed that what appeared on the ground was nothing but arms.

"You guy. Who the * are you?"

"It's just a traveler looking for an answer. Now that I've got the desired result, I'm naturally not interested in entangled with you. As for this, haven't you heard of Devil Fruit?"

"So in your eyes, I'm just a toy?"

The name of the pirate hunter is gradually gaining popularity, and he is also a little arrogant now. He thought that he had taken a big step away from the agreement back then, but now it seems that he thinks too much.

"I didn't mean that. It's better not to think about it too much. By the way, in this East China Sea, you are already considered relatively strong."

"Where are you from?"

"Where? Let's talk about it now, Great Route."

"Are the people there strong?"

"Very strong. Now that you are on the great route, I'm afraid you won't be able to stir up even a single splash. Well, these answers will be my compensation for tossing you. Goodbye, Mr. Lu Chi."

After answering some Sauron's questions, Nicole Robin turned around and left here, but Sauron who stood up again did not do anything radical. He saw the farther world in advance, and a smile filled the corner of his mouth .

"It's decided, Johnny, Joseph, I also want to go to the Great Route."

His goal is the world's number one swordsman. This is the path he will take sooner or later, provided he can recognize the path. With his current situation, it is not easy to find Reversing Mountain.

"Wait, brother Sauron, where are you going now?"

"Leaving this town, where else can I go?"

"But... the way out is over there."

They didn't dissuade Sauron. In their view, Sauron might really be able to make a fortune on the great route. Of course, it is more important to take him out of here first.

After traveling around the East China Sea at public expense and exploring one or two relics, Robin returned to Alabasta under the pretext that he did not find Sauron. This result did not make Crocodile suspicious, except for the original Mr. No one who went out could find Sauron.

Yamato will try to reason with Ssangyong every once in a while, and then because he can't reason and can't play physics, he returns to the origin again. Arceus and Kaido go out to search alternately, and the time comes to 1517 bit by bit. the end of.

Wano Country, Kuri, Meowna and Wolf are very happy recently, and their seventh birthday will be coming soon.

This means that they are one year older, want to grow up, and like to celebrate birthdays. This is the childlike innocence exclusive to children. I didn't expect that much.

It is not only Meowna and Wolf who are looking forward to this day, but also Yang Jisihan.

"Master Regent, why are you so happy?"

In the Furry Principality, Gith Khan, a sheep looking excited with a lion fur, doesn't quite understand it, and it's not a special day recently.

"You don't understand, Sicilian, I should have retired many years ago. At the beginning, she said that she was still young, so I was a Duke for a few more years.

But Setsuna's child. She abruptly made a seven-year agreement for me. Now that her child has grown up, her strength is strong enough, and the date of the agreement has come. Let me see what she can do! "

While talking, Yang Jisihan touched the top of his head. After giving up the duke position, he no longer wore the crown. At this time, there were no ornaments on his head, and even his own hair was thinning a lot.

Everything in Zowu is developing towards the bright side, but as a manager, he has to deal with more and more things.

At first, he thought that Setsuna was still a naive child, but he didn't expect her to be so cunning. After gaining the power of the Duke, he took advantage of the loophole that the Duke could order all fur tribes, and made him, an old senior, work overtime for seven years.

'Moo! '

The Elephant Lord uttered a cry, and then stopped his footsteps. According to the previous communication, it came to the vicinity of Wano Country again.

Looking at the Wano country above the sea, Yang Jisihan left Zou directly and ran towards Setsuna's residence.

He also came to Setsuna and Zeraola's house more than once, so it can be said that he is familiar with the road, but this time he found that there are many more ducks here.

"Setsuna! Setsuna! Come out! It's time! I finally waited for this day!"

As soon as he arrived nearby, he couldn't hold back the joy in his heart, but he yelled a few times, and only Meowna and Wolf came out in the end.

"Grandpa Yang Jisihan, what can you do with your mother?"

"Meowna, Worf, where is your mother? I'm here to give her a gift, and I have your birthday present too. You will soon be the prince and princess of the Furry Principality. You are not happy."

Although the supreme leader is called the Duke, he is actually the king of Zou, so there is nothing wrong with this title.

In the past, when the leader of Zou Wu gave up the position of duke, he might not have any heirs, and this moment was considered a precedent.

"Is there any benefit in that identity?"

"Yeah, what can I change?"

"This... When you go back and ask your parents, first tell me where your mother is."

"have no idea."

"Yeah, I don't know. Mom said she went out to play before, but she didn't tell us where she went."

Hearing the answers of the two children, Yang Jisihan was not surprised. He had expected that this matter would not go so smoothly.

Immediately took out Setsuna's life card, the two children's birthdays were approaching, and he didn't believe that this mother would leave Wano Country.

Today two Ming four

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 826

Following the guidance of the life card, Yang Jisihan gradually came to Baiwu from Jiuli. According to the guidance of the life card, Setsu should be near here, just in front of him.

【Women's hot springs, not for men】

The huge sign stood in front, directly blocking Yang Jisihan's footsteps.

There are many hot springs in Wano. Although there are mixed baths, most areas are divided into men and women. Even if there are mixed baths, most of them are middle-aged and elderly people from Wano.

Of course, this has nothing to do with Yang Jisihan, he is not interested in mixed bathing, he just wants to capture Setsuna to succeed him.

Good news, Setsuna is still in Wano Country, at least she hasn't completely lost her integrity, bad news, she is in a place that she can't enter at all.

At this moment, Yang Jisihan's expression has not changed much. The hot spring is just a bath, which is nothing more than a few hours.

Finding a tree stump nearby, Yang Jisihan silently waited for the other party to come out, her life was stuck in her hand, and she couldn't disappear out of thin air.

But until sunset, he did not see the figure of Setsuna.

"咩咩~"

Several Mali sheep passed by nearby, looked at Ji Sihan, who was sitting next to him in a daze, and sent greetings to him.

"Well, this lady, can you please go in and find someone for me?"

After waiting for a long time, Jisi Khan finally couldn't sit still, looked at the shepherd girl passing by, and sent an aid application to her.

"Ah, but there"

Looking at the place Yang Jisihan pointed at, she showed hesitant eyes.

The identity of the fur clan has been successfully integrated into the Wano country, and no one will think that they are monsters.

Under the ruling system of Hundred Beasts, the number of animal-type abilities has increased sharply, and the appearance of animals has become a symbol of strength. In addition, the fur tribes who often stay in Wano Country are either big cadres or family members of cadres. They have long been used to all this.

"What's the matter, isn't it a women's hot spring?"

"That's right, but it is a high-level club for cadres. Only cadres, their family members, and staff can enter, and ordinary people cannot enter."

Explained the situation to Yang Jisihan, and the girl left here with the sheep, leaving Yang Jisihan here at a loss.

The exclusive club for cadres, men are not allowed to enter, and they cannot enter without the cadres. He felt that he seemed to be caught.

At the same time, in the hot spring, Setsu also looked at the life card in his hand while soaking in the hot spring.

"Sure enough, it's here, it's too punctual."

"Sister, I heard from my mother that you always wanted to be a Duke when you were a child, why do you not want to succeed now?"

"Wanda, people always change. Do you remember your childhood dream?"

As an older sister, although she doesn't have the aura of an older sister, she can still use this identity to teach the other party.

"I really don't remember when I was a child. I didn't want anything special back then, but now I want more things."

"So people will always change. I used to think that the position of the Duke is high and can command the entire Zou, which is extremely majestic, but then I found that the position of the Duke bears too much responsibility.

Yang Jisihan can remember everyone's names, but I don't have that ability. Except for a few acquaintances, I can't remember the names of so many fur tribes. "

"But sister, you are strong enough. Whether it is you or Zeraora, they are stronger than the previous dukes. The stone that can make people enter the state of the moon and lion, and the ability to communicate with the elephant owner, these things were unimaginable before. ."

"That is the power of Lord Arceus, without his power, none of us would be able to do this."

Saying that, Setsu used the power of waveguide to bring over the iced tea on the table tens of meters away, and drank it clean in one gulp.

"So Wanda, you should work harder, don't stay in Zou all the time, go out and work harder, so that I can also let Zeraora talk to Lord Arceus and find you a similar ability."

As he spoke, he stood up from the hot spring, came to a piece of ground covered with hay, and dried his fur with electric energy.

"Huh? Sister, are you going out now?"

"Yeah, I don't want to spend the night here."

"I thought you were planning to let Yang Jisi Khan back out of trouble here."

Setsu pulled her here early in the morning, and she thought that Setsu planned to practice dragging words so that Yang Jisihan would never find her.

"It's useless. He hasn't left for a day. He just wants to wait. After all, it's not the first time he's urged me to succeed me. It's not the same thing if he spends so much time."

"Hey, where's your sister?"

"She said...to discuss with Yang Jisi Khan about succession."

When Ling returned here, Setsuna had long since disappeared, leaving only Wanda with a look of astonishment on her face.

"I'm afraid she has figured out some new tricks. Yang Jisihan really worked hard."

Even if Setsu ran away from home when she was very young, Ling also knew that this daughter was very playful, and she would never stay in Zou as a king like Yang Jisihan.

But she didn't know what kind of rhetoric Setsuna had prepared.

"Senior Yang Jisihan, what are you doing sitting here alone?"

Su Mo appeared in front of Yang Jisi Khan with an innocent face, but Yang Ji Si Khan didn't believe this innocent face at all. This date was agreed upon when they left last time, he couldn't remember Ji Su Mo.

"What do you think?"

"It's boring, senior, why don't you think about it, how about I just hand over the Duke's position to someone else?"

"Do you think that other than you, if someone else is sitting in this position, other people will agree?"

The Duke of Zowu has great power. He could designate the heir at will, and the people usually would not object. However, Moji brought too many changes to Zou, and created a precedent for being able to communicate with the elephant owner.

Even if she personally appoints it, it will be difficult for others to convince others without meritorious achievements.

"Don't play tricks on me! I didn't mean to harm you by letting you succeed as the Duke. When you were a child, you were arguing every day for my position, why didn't you think that you would have today?"

"You didn't promise me then!"

"But I promised a few years ago, and don't forget, you made a written agreement with me!"

As he spoke, Yang Jisihan took out the written receipt from that year, on which there was still the signature and handprint of Setsu.

【Seven years later, return to Zowu to inherit the title of duke. 】

Yang Jisihan looked at the particularly bold font on the document and showed a satisfied smile, and the moment was the same.

"It seems that you are finally ready to succeed."

"Ah? I'm ready, I will succeed in seven years."

"What did you say? This document was signed seven years ago!"

"But there is no date written on it, it only says that he will succeed after seven years."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 827

【Date not written. Date not written】

The words ? lingered in Yang Jisihan's ears. The simple and honest he did not expect that this heir had learned so many tricks outside.

"You planned it from seven years ago?!"

When he was creating the written evidence, he almost took apart every word and interpreted it several times. He was afraid that Shu Mo would leave him a text trap, and she ended up tampering with the date.

Seven years and seven years, he has had enough of being the duke, wait another seven years. He will really be bald, and there is no such delay in delaying retirement.

"Hey, just kidding, how could I do this, I will go back to Zou to succeed in a few days, don't worry."

Seeing that Jisi Khan was gradually on the verge of collapse, Su Mo suddenly changed the topic, and did not use time as an excuse to delay another seven years. After all, Jisi Khan could not wait another seven years no matter what, which was too long for him up.

"Um?"

Even if he is an honest man, he has learned to be shrewd now, and he always feels that there is something in Shan Mo's words, and it is impossible to succeed to the throne so honestly.

After all, she can play tricks on written documents, how could she be so happy.

"Look, it's written in the paperwork. It's just a joke. You're an old man, so you can't afford it."

Even if she can use this method to delay for another seven years, seven years later, she has to face the reality that she needs a once-and-for-all solution until a suitable heir appears again.

"Do you mind if I stay at your place for a few nights?"

In order to prevent the other party from running away, he decided to stay at Setsuna's house for a few days. Although it was a bit abrupt, in order to prevent the heir from running away, he had no choice but to do so.

Having a life card doesn't mean he can find someone. He doesn't really believe in Setsu's integrity now, and thinks that she can do a wonderful thing like a family trip.

"No problem, no problem, I'll let someone prepare a room for you."

"No need, I'll just pitch a tent."

In the end, Yang Jisihan rejected the room arranged by Shan Su, but pitched a tent at the gate of their house. As the former Duke of Zowu and now the regent, he was forced to become a door god.

"Baibai, Lubaibai."

When Yang Jisihan followed Setsuna back to Jiuli's residence, Lotte Kappa was playing with two children by the river. Playing with fire and water has always been something that adults worry about, but these two children are different. Good hands on electricity and waveguides.

With the addition of special Pokémon like Lotte Kappa to play with, you can already ignore the dangers brought by most of the natural environment. Of course, this is not possible in the inner sea, but in the outer sea.

With the weird climate and currents in the New World, small water-type Pokémon may be knocked out by the waves if they don't pay attention, let alone have to take care of the children beside them.

There is also a small amusement park here, which looks somewhat similar in style to the Soap Bubble Park in the Chambord Islands. This is all thanks to Mandelfisch. In order to please his wife, he used all his life savings to build the amusement park.

And that construction team is also a team under Beast Fruit. After gaining experience, similar paradises were built on Gulan Tezolo in Tezolo and on the square of New Murloc.

Even Wano Country has a mini version, and this team has even become professionals in this regard.

The yard is simply planted with flowers and plants, living with various types of Pokémon, beautiful scenery and complete facilities. This is simply a dreamlike retirement place.

Yang Jisihan even has the idea of ?coming here to settle down after retirement, but the premise of all this is to let Setsuna succeed to the throne honestly.

"Mom, why is Grandpa Yang Jisihan at the door all the time?"

"Yeah, it's been several days, won't he come home at night?"

Two people were lying by the window on the third floor, watching Yang Jisihan who was camping outside.

"This is his persistence to accomplish a certain goal, you will understand later."

If you don't do this, Yang Jisihan is afraid of running away in an instant, but if he really lives in someone's house, he feels that he will disturb their life, so he has no choice but to make a bad move. But for a few days, things are developing in a good direction, and gradually come to The day of the official succession.

Until this morning, Setsuna didn't do anything strange, but returned to Zowu with his family and Yang Jisihan.

Under the watchful eyes of the residents of the Furry Principality, Setsuna officially put on the crown that symbolizes Zou's royal power, but it is a reset version. The size of the crown of Yang Jisihan was not suitable for her.

"Sicilian, lead the fur clan musketeers, and swear allegiance to you."

Lion, zebra, fox, and three fur tribes stood at the front.

Sicilian is the captain of the musketeers at this time, and the zebra fur Giovanni and fox fur Conslot behind them are called the musketeers, and they are the elite of the fur clan elite.

"BB Black Buck, leading the Beluga Forest Knights, swears allegiance to you."

A chimpanzee fur did the same thing. The official delivery of the two armed forces of the fur tribe also meant that Setsuna officially became the Duke of Zou.

"moo~"

Elephant Lord's timely voice of approval was accompanied by the cheers of the people. These years, Sha Mo has been a titular duke, but the changes she brings reflect her role all the time, and her reputation has already reached its peak.

That's why Yang Jisihan said that others can't do this job at all.

Everything has been settled, and Yang Jisihan's hanging heart is also relieved.

In the moment, there is no such thing as an emperor and a courtier. Even if the fur tribe encourages births these years, their total population is less than 30,000, so it doesn't need to be so complicated.

By using the assistants trained by Yang Jisihan, she quickly set up a team and handled Zou's affairs.

But Keith Khan had just rested for a few days and was planning to start a leisurely life when Sicilian came to the door.

"Sicilian? What do you want?"

"Eh, I am here to send you a new letter of appointment by the Duke's order"

This is the reason why Setsuna came back to take over the throne. It is impossible to delay it all the time. She decided to solve the problem from the root cause, such as changing Zou's political system.

According to the different types of fur people living on Zou, she subdivided the fur people into several clans, and each clan voted on its own to elect a member of the council of elders.

These people are the official officials of the fur clan, and they assist the "king" to deal with some major issues. Only when they encounter things that they cannot decide, the king needs to make a decision himself.

Yang Jisi Khan deservedly became the consul of the Council of Elders due to his reputation, experience, qualifications, and experience. He had just got rid of the status of regent and was appointed again.

"Setsuna! No, Lord Duke! Please explain to me, what the * is this!"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 828

When he saw the letter of appointment sent by Sicilian, Yang Jisihan couldn't sit still. He thought that he had given up those strange methods in a moment, but he didn't expect that she would have a back hand here.

Yang Jisihan left the residence immediately, took the letter of appointment to find Setsuna, and wanted a reasonable explanation.

"Is there any problem? By the way, just call me by my name. Uncle Yang Jisihan, I am not used to calling me like that."

"The title is not a problem, my lord, can you explain to me why you let me be this so-called consul!"

"Because you have experience. If you let others do it, they won't dare to decide on too many things. They will definitely come to me for everything. Instead of doing this, it's better to find a reliable person to do it. After thinking about it, it's only you can do that."

"You didn't do it like this! Although Zuo Wu respects you very much, aren't you afraid of making any trouble like this?"

"No way. In the past, everyone discussed things. Now I just clearly divided the responsibilities, and for the Musketeers and Knights, the highest authority is still in the hands of the Duke. What will happen?"

Zou's situation is different. It is hard for the outside kingdom to imagine how special the management method of this ethnic group is.

Setsu doesn't want to ask about all the trivial matters of life, such as most of the people's livelihood issues, just arrange a few experienced people to deal with them.

It can be said that she gave up civil power, but still has military, judicial, and priestly powers.

So far, the Duke of the fur tribe is still the strongest in the tribe, so she dared to try to change the management method.

"No, it won't work like this. I don't worry about what you say, and our descendants can believe it, but what about after that? After you find a suitable heir and hand over the throne to him, if he can't suppress those people, there will definitely be troubles .

According to this division, there may still be contradictions, you probably haven't issued a complete order yet."

In the middle of speaking, he suddenly felt something was wrong, because there was no rebuttal in a moment.

"Are you waiting for me here?"

"It's not all, so I really need your help, senior. I'm still better at fighting. Only Sicilian knows about the consul, and only you and I know about the parliamentary system. It hasn't been announced yet. What do you think is a problem? If it's big, that's fine."

"What the * are you thinking"

"I discussed it with the elephant owner. It has no interest in the outside sea for the time being, so it will move or rest around Wano country. It won't be long before I come here from Wano country. I will handle most of the things.

Leave some small things to the assistants you selected before. They should be familiar with the process after so many years.

But I may go back there at night, and occasionally take a vacation, so I will leave it to you, senior. "

"Scared me, I thought you were going to continue to squeeze me, an old guy, but it turned out that I was just a secretary to help you with some trivial matters, and you can still be idle when you are idle. This can still be done."

This is something he can accept. He also came here in the same way back then. Setsuna has handled some affairs remotely over the years, but he hasn't really been in power yet. Now that she has officially succeeded to the throne, it's okay for him to help.

He just didn't know why, but he still felt a little strange, as if all this was arranged by the other party.

Originally the duke was a throne, but Setsuna turned it into a job and set his own commute time.

Yang Jisihan, who successfully completed the semi-retirement, is quite satisfied.

"By the way, senior, do you want to think about it and ask Master Arceus to empower you? In this case, you will be the veritable third strongest of the fur clan."

Although they are not young, except for Zeraola and Setsuna, the young people of the Fur Race are really no match for this old man. If they are empowered, they will definitely bring about new qualitative changes.

"No, I'm not interested in that. You and Zeraora are enough to protect the fur tribe. I, an old guy, don't want to join in the fun."

Now he has to act as a civil secretary. If he is strengthened like this again, he will be even more restless.

Of course, that's what he said. If there is any crisis in the fur tribe, he will still go to the front line. It is precisely because of this sense of responsibility that he has been helping Setsuna deal with Zou's problem.

The mother has officially succeeded to the Duke, but the lives of Miaona and Worf are no different from before, except that sometimes they will go to Zou to "work" with Setsuna in the morning, and sometimes they will stay in Zou, which makes them feel much better. A friend of the same age as the fur family.

Yang Keith Khan enjoyed more than half a month of vacation, but he felt a little uncomfortable when he was suddenly idle.

Coincidentally, Setsuna also ushered in her first vacation at this time, and she was going back to Wano Country to prepare a birthday party for her two children, so she asked Yang Jisihan to take care of trivial matters for the time being.

It's just an ordinary birthday party. There shouldn't be any surprises, but children usually learn what they see. In their cognition, Yang Jisihan finally achieved his goal by pitching a tent.

Although the method was tortuous, the throne was successfully handed over.

At the end of the birthday party, the two of them did not leave, but waited expectantly in front of Arceus.

"What's the matter? Do you have anything else to do?"

"Well, Lord Arceus, we are already seven years old."

"Yeah, we have grown up, and the seven-year-old fur tribe can sneak away from the elephant master to go out on adventures, so we want to get an ability as a gift."

He knew that Meowna and Wolf had always wanted abilities, but he had been worried that the two children would make a big fuss. At present, they are not ignorant people, and they have successfully succeeded to the throne in an instant. It's time to change too.

It's just that the power in their bodies is somewhat complicated.

"Well, let me give you a test to see how well you have mastered the power in your body. If you master it well, I will satisfy your wishes."

They haven't started the domineering practice yet, so what Arceus wants to test is waveguide and lightning.

"Master Arceus, is this okay?"

"It's not bad, but you are still a little younger. If you are given the ultimate power directly, your body will not be suitable. It's better to master the evolution slowly from the very beginning. As for the ability, that's fine."

The power of the green and evil-faced slate was injected into Meowna's body, and when he was about to transform Worf, Wolf made a very special request.

I, political pull, hateful

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 829

Due to the particularity of the fur tribe, Arceus generally uses the fur type of the fur tribe when empowering the fur tribe, even if the two of them are children of Zeraora.

The ability given to Miao Na is Xin Ye Miao, the Royal Sanjia in the Partia area.

As Arceus said, they are young and have a lot of strength in their bodies, which directly makes them have the final evolutionary type, and their bodies may not be able to adapt. It is better to start from the initial stage and get familiar with the new abilities a little bit, so that they become part of themselves.

Originally, only the power of the green slate was enough, and the evil face slate was only transforming their bodies to help them become more familiar with the subsequent powers, such as the final evolution of New Leaf Meow-Magic Mask Meow.

The power of the big cadres has also been combed by him in the later stage, and the advance is only to make their road smoother. As grandchildren, they also have part of Arceus' preference.

When Worf was about to accept the ability, he requested a timeout, and then brought Arceus to a place a little farther away.

"Master Arceus, is this okay?"

"Give me a reason."

"Because Miaona is a cat fur, her abilities should be related to cats. In that case, I think it's better that I am also a cat."

"anything else?"

"Also. Although I am a wolf fur, wolves are also canids. I had a fight with Miao Na before. She always said that I don't understand cats at all. If my ability is also cats, I can understand cats and cats at the same time. Wolf, so I can understand her.

If my parents quarrel in the future, I can also persuade them. "

"Huh? Have your parents ever quarreled?"

"No, but I heard people say that some parents quarrel very fiercely. I don't want to see that picture."

"You've thought far ahead, so the last question, why don't you let Miao Na get to know you?"

"Because... I'm an older brother. If it's different, it should be very painful. Miao Na is very afraid of pain. I should protect her, so let me do it."

"He is really a good brother, don't worry, it doesn't hurt at all, the reason why the fur tribe transforms the same type of ability is because it doesn't need to change the fighting style, and can be quickly mastered.

You are still young, so you don't have to worry about this aspect. Since you want to, I will satisfy you. "

Originally, he planned to choose an ability from the canine Pokémon. Since he asked for it, let's change it a little.

The Evil Face Slate has not been withdrawn, but the Fireball Slate has replaced the Green Slate. It is also a cat-type Pokémon. The Evil Face Slate is also paving the way for his future, and Worf's ability comes from the imperial power of the Alola region. Sanjia-Fire Spot Meow.

Miaona and Worf obtained their own abilities, and left here happily after thanking them. After seeing Worf's choice, Miaona's mood was also very complicated, but it didn't take long before the two had a quarrel again. group.

And Meowna was surprised to find that Worf seemed to understand her thoughts better, which is why he wanted cat-type Pokémon. Through body movements and micro-expressions, he could better understand the thoughts of cat fur.

Only Setsu thought it was weird. Although Worf's essence was still wolf fur, after his transformation, it was like having an extra cat at home. But there is also good news, that is, the cat teaser she prepared can play More useful.

"Zeraora, do you feel that since Lord Arceus gave them the ability, they get along more harmoniously?"

It is also common for brothers and sisters to quarrel. Although most children of this age do not hold grudges, it is quite difficult to deal with them when they quarrel. This is undoubtedly a good thing for Setsuna.

"Isn't that good?"

"It's pretty good, it's the little guy Worf, what's wrong with wolves."

"Of course, the wolf is the best."

When the two showed their affection, Miao Na and Worf were also controlling their abilities, but unlike others, most animal-type ability users were first familiar with the human-beast form, but they ran freely in the animal form with.

The cat running ahead has black hair all over its body, with red stripes and whiskers on its face. Although it looks more like a tiger, it looks more like a tiger, but now it is really a cat, and it will lick it from time to time. Lick the hair on the body.

This is the characteristic of fire-spotted cats. The fur is rich in oil. These hairs are the fuel for fire-spotted cats. After Wolf acquires this ability, they don't need to pick up firewood when they go camping. Just stick it on a few times.

This kind of special hair is very burn-resistant, and it can be called a must-have item for travel. Even if there is not enough hair, it is also very effective for igniting fire.

The cat following behind is light green all over, with a dark green pattern in the center of its face that resembles four overlapping leaves, and green collar-like hair on its chest.

Grass cat Pokémon-New Leaf Meow, Meowna is also grooming her hair, but her cat fur cannot be used like that. As a grass-type Pokémon, her hair has similarities to plants, and can obtain energy through photosynthesis. It also exudes a charming natural aroma.

The birthdays of the two are near the end of the year, and 1518 is just around the corner. The elephant owner has also approached Wano Country. He plans to take an annual leave here and stay for a few days

"Unfortunately, there are many things going on now, and I will have to prepare to go back to work soon. When will someone with higher prestige than me appear to succeed me?"

"It won't be easy, but it shouldn't take long. You don't have much to do anyway, so just check in."

Before Zeraora finished speaking, the phone bug suddenly rang.

"Huh? What's the matter, Senior Yang Jisihan, is there anything urgent?"

Since she took over Zowu, she has not encountered any troubles. The assistants prepared by Yang Jisihan handled the trivial matters in an orderly manner. When she was on vacation, Yang Jisihan never bothered her.

"Something went wrong. Pokmus just called. Pedro and Japo had an accident in BIG MOM's territory. It seems to be related to some red stone.

Pokemus said that someone might die. He is delaying the time, but he doesn't know how long it will last. I hope you will go to save people as soon as possible. "

After hanging up the phone, he looked at Zeraora for a moment.

"I know, just wait for me, I will go to Lord Arceus first."

It's about the BIG MOM Pirates, Beasts are not afraid of them, but as the cadres under them, they don't have the right to take the initiative to start a war.

As soon as Zeraora finished speaking, Arceus remembered some details, and then called Kaido again.

"Hey, why did you call me? Is there anything new?"

"Well, there is something wrong with the fur family. To make a long story short, BIG MOM has a piece of red history text in his hand. I want to exchange text messages with her using Wano country's piece. Do you have any opinions?"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 830

Arceus is not interested in the so-called One Piece, but Kaido is different. Dreams and goals do not conflict. His goal is to start the greatest war, which is not inconsistent with his desire to become One Piece.

For the current members of the Four Emperors, they all think that their captain will be the new One Piece.

To find the final island, the historical text of the road sign is indispensable. Now Kaido has two pieces, which is far ahead of other pirates.

If you move these things, you will still ask Kaido for his opinion.

"You can't do this by yourself, I thought you wanted to start a war with that old woman right now.

Is it necessary to exchange so early? I'm also planning to find another way to get it when the time comes.

Or did the people you sent find the fourth piece? "

Kaido knows that Charlotte Lingling has a piece of historical text, but Charlotte Lingling does not know that Kaido has it. Whether it is the hinterland of Wano Country or the back of Zou's elephant, the BIG MOM Pirates have never set foot The place.

Kaido could choose to exchange with Charlotte Lingling before, but he didn't do that, even if it was the elder sister who took care of him in the past, even if the two parties have certain business contacts now, when the purpose conflicts, he will not Keep your hands.

The method he was referring to was obviously grabbing, which was a pretty good target for him.

"No, something went wrong"

Arceus briefly explained the situation, but Kaido's answer was a bit special.

"Oh, no problem, but remember to get her a fake one."

"Fake?"

"Ah, I said, we are pirates, you usually just deal with people honestly, but this time is different, when you brought O'Hara back, we have the ability to translate historical texts.

But guess how the old woman translated it? "

"Three-eyed family?"

"Didn't you know that it's the three-eyed tribe? That woman has a mixed-race daughter of the three-eyed tribe. I heard that after awakening, the third eye of the three-eyed tribe can spy on secrets. She probably intends to use this to interpret the text of history." .

I don't know if it can be done, but I can be sure that the little girl hasn't opened her eyes yet.

We have more than one piece of historical text in our hands, most of which were rubbed for her, and at the same time, some common historical texts were mixed in, which she couldn't see. "

Charlotte Lingling, who transcribed the historical text, would not believe it, and no one could do it. If those complicated patterns were wrongly written, the meaning expressed would be completely different. Even if it is a rubbing, there must be a video Proof is enough. After all, there is no ps technology prevailing in this sea, and if there is a video, it will be regarded as real by default.

The stele of the historical text is very large, and it cannot be rubbed on a small piece of paper alone. This is the room for manipulation in Kaido's eyes.

Beasts has been collecting historical texts, and found a few pieces of ordinary historical texts here and there, with nine truths and one false mixed in, and people who don't know how to translate can't get it in.

"However. Remember to get a real copy and bring it with you. The old woman's child is not so easy to fool. If she accepts it directly, give her a fake one. If there are other requirements, then give her the real one."

"You don't need to teach me this little thing, I know how to deal with it."

"Hey lol lol, of course, I'm sure you can do things with confidence, but I'm much more familiar with the transactions between pirates than you are."

Kaido wanted to say something, but suddenly there was an explosion.

Boom!

The explosion was deafening, making Arceus feel that the explosion was not that simple.

"what happened?"

"Ah, it's nothing, Punk Hazard exploded, and the whole island is almost going to heaven."

"You blew up Punk Hazard?"

"Hey hehe, although it is indeed something I can do, but this time it is really not me, I just came out for a ride, but this scene is really spectacular."

At this time, the smoke of Punk Hazard was soaring into the sky, and a large amount of chemical gas flew into the air. The smell even Kaido and the eight-headed dragon felt pungent. Waving the wings on their backs, the eight-headed dragon dispersed the poisonous smoke, and then took Kaido to the sky. Fly away.

Kaido is telling the truth, he really just came out for a drive, and stopped by to see if there are any venues worth fighting for himself, newcomers worth recruiting, and so on.

As a result, Punk Hazard blew himself up as soon as he passed by.

From the smoke cloud of the explosion, it can be seen that this is an internal explosion, but Kaido has no interest in this environment, so he stays away from here.

"Okay, you can deal with what you have to do first, I will hang up here first."

Said that Kaido hung up the phone directly, as if he was worried that something would be delayed

According to Kaido's intention, Zeraora quickly finished two rubbings of the historical text, one true and one false, and then planned to go to Cake Island.

"Wait, Zeraora, take me with you."

"what are you going to do?"

"I am the king of Zowu. Although I don't like to deal with government affairs very much, it is the responsibility of King Zowu to protect other fur tribes. Even if there is any trouble, I should deal with it."

He didn't say much, but disappeared on Onigi Island with Setsuna. As long as the target's body can bear it, bringing someone along won't affect Zeraora's speed, and Setsuna's body has undoubtedly reached the standard.

Not long ago, Cake Island, just as Yang Jisihan said, Pok Mousse was pleading with BIG MOM to delay time.

Pedro and Jiebo were still sailing before, and their search target has changed to the slate and historical text needed by the beasts. It was their own decision to infiltrate the BIG MOM pirates. They underestimated the power of Cake Island. guard.

Especially the information that Roger once stole the history text, which made Charlotte Lingling pay more attention to the safety of this stone.

Facing such a thief, she would naturally make him pay the price.

"Get out of the way, Pokmus, you look so ugly!"

"Please, Mom! Please forgive them just once!"

Ignoring the anger from others, Pokmus just knelt on the ground and wept. He knew that Charlotte Lingling was the absolute master on this cake island. Only by persuading her would it be possible for Pedro and Jebo is alive.

"Pokmus, I didn't kill them directly. I'm already very tolerant. They must participate in this game. This is the rule of the BIG MOM Pirates."

A roulette with painted hands and feet and numbers was pushed up by Homiz. It was similar in shape to the reward roulette of beasts, but it was a punishment roulette, and what the punished paid was a part of the body or lifespan. .

As a member of the BIG MOM pirate group, Pokmus knows exactly what that means.

He had no ability to stop Charlotte Lingling, so he could only try his best to delay the time and pin his hopes on the previous phone call.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 831

Charlotte Lingling, who owns the soul fruit, indirectly holds a device similar to the book of life and death. Through the fruit ability, she can see how much life a person has left, and accurately withdraw part of the life.

The amount on that roulette wheel ranges from thirty years to a hundred years. As long as you participate, it is basically impossible to survive.

Even if you are lucky enough to survive, it will become a dying year. The only good news is that the lifespan extracted by Charlotte Lingling is usually deducted from the back to the front, and what people lose is from the death to the back. The calculated lifespan will not directly become an old man.

Pokemus' so-called procrastination can only be pleading, even if it is a biological child, Charlotte Lingling will not be lenient if she violates the taboo, let alone a person who didn't even get married.

Seeing that the delay could not be continued, Jiebo had been forced to pick up the props prepared by Charlotte Lingling, and Katakuri, who was resting outside the door, suddenly opened his eyes.

"coming."

"Master Katakuri, what did you say?"

Whoosh!

The lightning flashed, and the figure of Zeraora appeared in front of Katakuri. The height gap was not small, but Katakuri suddenly realized that the future he saw turned into a blank.

Obviously before, he could still see the future, but when the two of them appeared here, a mysterious force enveloped them and made them disappear from the future he predicted. It was a special power belonging to Arceus. It's just that the time it takes effect is a bit special.

"Enemy attack!"

"Shut up and don't make a fuss."

Stopping the flustered pirates, Katakuri looked at the person in front of him again.

"Man of beasts, why did you come here suddenly?"

"Let's talk about a deal, the two inside are our clansmen after all, they made a mistake, we are here to redeem people."

Hearing this, Katakuri gave way to the door behind him, and led them in directly.

Predicting the future allows him to better control the situation, but even if this ability fails, he is still Katakuri, a pillar of the BIG MOM Pirates.

The Charlotte family can ignore a fur tribe alone, but he knows very well that the fur tribe has something to do with the beasts behind it. Maybe these two people were sent by Kaido. While signing the agreement, they are preparing to backstab. world is very common.

The result of the handling also depends on the development of the situation. At this time, everything is in the stage of negotiating, and he will definitely not stop it.

He believes in his mother's strength, but as the second-in-command of the pirate group, he has his own judgment on the situation in the sea, and the current loss is very small, because this kind of loss is not worth tearing the face of a hundred beasts. Just look at the follow-up.

"Katakuri?"

"Mom, the people of beasts are here, and they want to talk to you."

"Well~ Well, you came quickly enough, Zeraora, you are really an old acquaintance, since you are here, then tell me, what do you want to say to these two thieves of the same family?"

"I have nothing to say about this, so I bring this."

Jeraora didn't talk nonsense, but gestured to the scroll on her back, and then opened the phone bug for playing the video.

In a dim environment, a piece of red road sign history text reveals the traces of its own years.

"This is...well~well~ Kaido, this brat, really hides deep enough."

Before she asked Kaido if he had this thing, but he insisted that he didn't. If there was no such thing, she probably wouldn't know about it until now.

The historical text of the road sign is an indispensable thing leading to the final island. Of course Charlotte Lingling is aware of this. After seeing the pictures in the video, she became a little interested.

"So what does Kaido mean?"

"Mr. Kaido means, let's exchange information on the historical text of the road signs we own. As for the two of them, let me take them away."

"You mean, taking the two of them is a prerequisite for the deal?"

"That's right."

If someone can't take it away, then he will make this trip in vain.

"This is not very good, if there are other things, I will give in, but that guy made my dear subordinate lose an eye.

The stealing of my stuff can be covered up with a deal, but what about this eye? Wouldn't I feel sorry for my dear subordinates just by letting him go? "

Charlotte Lingling did not agree to this request. As emperors of the sea, they were responsible for their younger brother. If the younger brother was injured in such a way and ignored, it was of the same nature as their territory was attacked and they did not retaliate.

She wanted the text of the road sign history, but this matter couldn't just be revealed.

"We can make it up to him"

"Xiao Sha, some things are not so easy to take over. Pirates are cruel and despicable, but they must also be righteous. Baron Dandan is my subordinate, and they have to pay the price."

The Eggy Baron in BIG MOM's mouth is a long-legged clan under the BIG MOM Pirates, and also a member of the cadres. In the previous battle with Pedro, he was blinded in one eye due to the difference in strength. At this time Also watching from the side.

The situation is still under control. Naturally, Charlotte Lingling also wants the historical text, but she doesn't want to just let it go. As for forcing it to stay, that's not within her scope of consideration.

Now she hasn't gotten sick yet, knowing that when she fights with Kaido, she will only let red hair, white beard, and those navy take advantage.

As a sea emperor, he had a rare verbal argument with others.

Due to the intrusion of the fur clan, Zeraora and the others couldn't stand up logically, and they didn't plan to go to war at this time, so they were just apologizing. Seeing that the Duke of Zou had to make such a gesture because of his behavior, Pei Delo stood up.

Before taking action, they also thought about the possibility of failure, and also anticipated the possible price.

This is their private action, and they haven't told anyone. Because of their own failure, the new king of Zowu, who has made great contributions to Zowu's development, has to keep lowering his stance. be punished directly.

"Master Duke, you don't need to say anything more. We are already very grateful that you and Zeraora can come. I injured that person's eyes. Since there is a price to pay, let me come."

As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his left eye, gouging out the eyeball.

Tick, tick.

Blood flowed down the cheeks to the ground, and no one on the side thought that this fur tribe was so cruel to him.

"One eye, like this, is it okay?"

"Well~ Well, he is a man, but Baron Eggs, what do you think?"

Charlotte Lingling still did not give a direct answer, but handed over the choice to Baron Dandan.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 832

Although he did not agree, Baron Eggy could hear what Charlotte Lingling meant, and she had always refused directly before.

Now that the right to choose is handed over to him, it means that Charlotte Lingling has already been moved.

Baron Dandan didn't know what BIG MOM was thinking, but he made a comparison himself.

Eyes for eyes, road sign history text for road sign history text, beasts' face to cover up the issue of invasion, this matter may really be discussed in this way.

"Baron Eggy, Mom is asking you something."

Seeing that Baron Eggy hadn't responded, Katakuri urged him, and he finally gave an affirmative answer.

"I can accept it, and leave the rest to Mom."

Baron Eggy let go here, and Charlotte Lingling didn't continue to stare at it, but Katakuri made a new request, he didn't want the already rubbed text.

"Everyone is a pirate, some things don't need to be exposed, the video can't prove anything, you go to rubbing our history text, we send someone to leave with you, and then go to rubbing your history text, this is good for everyone good."

This is what Kaido was worried about before. Charlotte Lingling is not difficult to fool, but there are still many smart people in her group of children. Zeraora and the others did not refuse this, but asked to take it away first Pedro.

Missing an eyeball, his blood loss is still serious, and he has to deal with it, while Jiebo is staying here as a hostage for the time being, and he will also take away the rubbed history text when the time comes.

"Sorry, Your Excellency, I have to trouble you to make this trip."

On Jiebo and Pedro's boat, Pedlo's expression was slightly decadent.

"Don't be so frustrated, it's just an apology, I haven't lost anything, and you don't have to worry about Jiebo, we can still guarantee such a small amount of credibility, and after finishing these things, we will definitely let him come back in one piece.

He is Bepo's older brother after all, if Bepo finds out that his brother is dead, he will be very sad.

But you should also pay attention in the future, don't do this kind of risky thing again, this time it's quite troublesome. "

"Yes, I will pay attention to it later"

When Pedro was thinking about life, Setsuna found Zeraora.

"Well, his eyes should still be able to handle it?"

"It's almost the same, but let him learn a lesson first. If the enemy is okay, just hit him directly. He needs to pay more attention to propriety."

When they returned to Ghost Island, Zeraora took the people sent by the BIG MOM Pirates to print the main text of history. But there are many secrets.

And Setsuna brought Pedro to the foot of Fujiyama.

"Master Duke, why did you bring me here?"

"I want you to climb the mountain. When you reach the top of the mountain, you will understand why. By the way, this is for you. Remember to take a look when you climb the mountain.

This is a holy mountain. If you can climb to the top of the mountain, you will pass the test of that adult. "

Pedro gave up one of his eyes, but it doesn't mean it can't be cured, it just needs some tests.

As far as his physical fitness is concerned, climbing the mountain is not difficult, even if he loses an eye, it will not affect this aspect of things.

But at this time, Fujiyama was very special. Affected by the power of Arceus, it was fine for ordinary people to climb, but those who were stronger than ordinary people would feel a special pressure when they approached the top of the mountain. The stronger the strength, the greater the pressure .

As long as one passes a test, the influence of this power will disappear forever, and today Pedro has such an opportunity.

Even though Sha Mo didn't express his purpose clearly, Pedro chose to obey the Duke's order and started his own climbing road.

After a delay, while Pedro was still undergoing trials, the two major pirate groups, Beasts and Big Mom, had completed the exchange of the text of the road sign history, and Jiebo was brought back smoothly.

Then in an instant, he met a white bear hugging his leg and kept apologizing and thanking him. It was not Jiebo, but Bepo. Bepo was full of gratitude for the fact that she and Zeraora saved his brother. .

Jiebo did not stay, but joined the team climbing the Fuji Mountain, mainly to see how Pedro was doing.

Subsequently, Kaido has also returned to the Wano country, but before Kaido, the newspaper of the World Economic News Agency has reported some news in advance.

"Kaido, do you have anything to say about this?"

【Punk Hazard was attacked by pirates, and a large number of people were killed. 】

"Morgans and those navies really talk nonsense. You know me. I really did it. There must be nothing left there."

Looking at the newspaper in front of him, Kaido's face twitched a few times. In good conscience, he really didn't blow up Punk Hazard this time.

If he blows it up, there will never be a surviving navy, and he will directly raze the island to the ground.

Although this matter has nothing to do with him, he rode the eight-headed dragon at an inappropriate time and ended up in such an inappropriate place.

In order to allow others to see him, he chose to fly at a low altitude, and was photographed in the end, just in time for the navy to take the blame.

Punk Hazard, as the navy's research base, has a large number of research projects, including some projects based on Quinn's pot.

Because of being stimulated by Quinn, Caesar frantically wanted to prove himself, so he started some subjects in advance.

However, he just couldn't research those things. In order to show that he was still capable, he turned his eyes back to the weapon.

Finally, he developed a special weapon code-named "Nation of Death", but the Navy suddenly stopped his experiment.

Because according to his information, this weapon does not distinguish between friend and foe, and is extremely harmful. Even if it is an experiment, it may cause extremely bad effects. Under such circumstances, love, the Navy's scientific research force must not break out such a scandal.

But in Caesar's view, this is his pinnacle work. Only idiots and idiots will be accidentally injured. Being able to die in his weapon experiment is also a reflection of his own value.

Due to illegal operations, he was eventually deprived of his position in the science class and arrested by the Navy for trial.

Caesar did not accept all this and detonated the special weapon.

The facilities on the island were severely damaged, and there were casualties in the science class. Just when the navy didn't know how to deal with it, Kaido who passed by helped them a lot.

He is almost a lunatic at sea, blowing up an experimental base is too reasonable.

At this moment, Kaido experienced Quinn's hardships, and also knew what it felt like to take the blame.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 833

It's just that he doesn't care about this kind of thing at all. Experience does not mean understanding. For Kaido, he doesn't have to worry about what Quinn is worried about at all, and he doesn't care at all.

Assassination? If they have a strong enough assassin, Kaido really wants to experience it.

It is nothing more than some CP agents. As the first pirates to have the title of emperor of the sea, their strength has been honed little by little under the honing of time. Even with Morgans' exaggeration, they themselves have the strength of monsters.

Mere CP organizations will not pay attention to it at all, let alone choose to join hands with them to do some small things.

As for his own reputation.

He is a pirate. No matter which pirate he is, he will not have a positive image in the channels of the world government, although most pirates do not have such a thing.

But even so, the World Government will still regularly publicize the horror and tyranny of the pirates. No matter what the pirates have done or what happened nearby, it must be related to them.

Whether it's Kaido or Big Mom, red hair or white beard, especially when there is a problem in a kingdom or island, the pirates nearby are the most natural scapegoats, not to mention the emergence of such government experimental institutions. There is a problem.

Not caring is one aspect, but it doesn't mean Kaido can't do anything.

"Hey, what are you looking at there, bring me a chart!"

The wine jar was smashed beside an ordinary pirate. The broken tiles startled him, and he followed Kaido's instructions to find what he wanted. The magnetic field on the great route is unpredictable, so he can only rely on Record pointer navigation, but such places still have charts.

With a fixed sea chart, at least know where the next island is, and who owns this area.

Regarding Kaido's sudden anger, the subordinates didn't find it strange. Although Kaido was still chatting about other things with a smile a second ago, the time is now at the end of 1517, and it will be 1518 in a few hours. Spirits are indispensable on such occasions.

Kaido, who was drinking, did not directly lift the table, which was already the result of restraint.

"What do you want charts for?"

Looking at Kaido who suddenly wanted to find the chart, Arceus had a strange feeling.

"Hey lol lol, of course it's for the sake of these guys. They're all published in the newspaper. If I don't blow up an island, wouldn't they be spreading rumors? I'm doing it for their own good."

Kaido, in a slightly drunk state, has a very clear mind, and he can't control things like spreading rumors. It's other people's business to say what others like.

But the order of this world is based on personal bravery. When he is in a good mood, he can ignore it, and when he is in a bad mood, he can naturally take revenge.

"Don't worry, I will pick a similar island to blow up, you can celebrate with them, I will find someone to exercise."

Twisting his neck, Kaido stood up again. At the same time, Yamato and Quinn felt a chill in their hearts, as if they were being targeted by something dirty.

Looking at each other, as two people who were deeply persecuted by Kaido, they immediately understood what this feeling was all about.

According to common sense, Kaido will not find two people at the same time, and now it is a celebration banquet, at most only one person will be unlucky, but before Quinn can act, he finds that his feet have been frozen, and Yamato has already hid in the corner , and waved to him apologetically.

The noisy venue made it difficult for him to hear what Yamato was saying, but he still understood Yamato's meaning from the change of Yamato's mouth shape.

【Sorry, Uncle Quinn, there must be someone unlucky, so you should deal with Father. 】

It didn't take much time to break free from this restraint, but the few seconds of delay had already caused his and Kaido's eyes to meet.

"Quinn, it's too boring, let's have some sideshows, little ones, this year's special event, when I practice with Quinn, as long as you can meet me, you can get rewards!"

Under the stimulation of alcohol, this group of pirates were also tempted, and only Yamato, who escaped the catastrophe, let out a long sigh of relief.

"Sure enough, when being chased by a bear, you don't have to run faster than the bear, it's enough to run faster than others."

"Yamato."

"Father? When did you come here?"

"Not long ago, you put half of your plan to deal with your father in other places, so you don't have to worry about it."

"Huh?"

Although there are some small episodes, Ghost Island as a whole is still celebrating the New Year. Relatively speaking, some people's life is not so easy, such as the real initiator of the Punk Hazard incident-Caesar Courant.

On the sea, in the prison ship, Caesar in the prison looked very pitiful, and he was condemning himself with the soldiers guarding him.

"It's all my fault, if it weren't for my carelessness, this experiment would never fail, it's all my fault

Otherwise they would be fine now."

"Okay, stop talking nonsense. Since you feel that you are wrong, then you should regret it. You are such a capable scientist, the higher-ups should forgive you, and it's not all your fault. After all, it was because of the pirate attack. That's how it became."

"Yeah, it's not all your fault."

The soldiers on the prison ship didn't know exactly what happened. In order to cover up the scandal, the world government reported internally that it wasn't that Caesar deliberately detonated the kingdom of death, but that it was a mistake under the influence of the attack.

They were not strict with Caesar, because Caesar had always concealed his true nature. From the perspective of Punk Hazard's soldiers and experimenters, he had always been a good man who cared about his subordinates.

Even if they get angry because of some things, they will apologize afterwards. This prison ship usually escorts prisoners to Punk Hazard for some experiments. These soldiers are also affected by Caesar's face project and feel that he is a little innocent.

Listening to what the soldiers said, Caesar knew that the world government must have covered up the truth again, which also made him feel that his chance had come.

"That. These handcuffs make me very uncomfortable, can you change to a slightly longer chain, please"

Under his sincere prayer, the guarding soldiers really softened their hearts, and brought new chains according to Caesar's request, but they made a procedural error when replacing the chains.

Normal process, they have to put on new chains before they can untie the old chains.

But the guarding soldiers felt that Caesar was a kind scientist, and now he looked sincerely repentant, so he didn't follow this process.

The moment Hailoushi's handcuffs were released, Caesar's expression changed drastically, and a cruel smile replaced his original kind face.

"No Empty World!"

Chapter 834

Although the MADS research team is not some of the world's top combat power, each of its members has its own life-saving means. This group of scientists has integrated what they are good at into the battle. Even Vegapunk has similar inventions.

As an ability user of the natural department, Caesar also integrated his own science with the gas fruit, and in just a moment, his gas gas filled the cabin.

Oxygen that originally existed in the space was extracted by him and stored in his body, forming a gas space that only he can breathe.

All living things except themselves will be starved of oxygen and unable to breathe.

Lack of water and food can be tolerated, but without the air they can breathe, they can't last much longer

"Hey, you guys are really easy to deceive, so you believe my words?"

This was the first step of his original plan. The restraints of the handcuffs were too restrictive, making him unable to do anything. If he replaced them with longer chains, he would have room to maneuver.

Unexpectedly, these soldiers let go of his restraint naively, and he would not let this opportunity pass.

The soldiers did not expect that Caesar had changed so much, but now they have no ability to resist, just like dehydrated fish, they are trying to breathe with their mouths wide open.

But no matter what, the lungs were unable to take in any oxygen. Instead, they inhaled a large amount of gas and fell down one by one.

The scope of his empty world is not large, but this is on a ship, and the soldiers outside did not understand what happened, and fell into a coma.

"Hey, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah."

Caesar, who was freed from the shackles of the sea tower stone, flew in the sky, holding an inconspicuous match in his hand. When he threw the match, the flame on it was blown out by the sea wind, but the sparks left on the stick still exploded. The high concentration of gas around the hull was removed.

In order not to be captured by the world government again, Caesar mercilessly chose to silence him, then flew towards the nearby islands, and planned what he should do next.

Research is also one of his interests. At the same time, he is still a hedonist, and it is impossible to live in seclusion. Now he has been disgusted by Vegapunk on the side of the world government.

Even if the world government doesn't hold him accountable, he won't be able to go back to science class, let alone his current status as a criminal.

He needs a benefactor, a benefactor who allows him to continue to study his own kingdom of death and enjoy life.

During the MADS period, the research group had received funding from Du Field, and he was used to this kind of thing.

"The revolutionary army is all poor ghosts, and the richest other forces are Beasts, but... * Quinn, it's all this guy's fault."

Looking at the forces in the sea, the most wealthy one is the Hundred Beasts Pirates, but the current Hundred Beasts is not suitable for him to join.

First of all, the Beasts Pirates already have Quinn, and if he goes there now, there is a high probability that he will be Quinn's deputy.

Even if he was beaten to death, he didn't want to work under Quinn's hands. Of course, if he couldn't be beaten to death, he would still choose to be an obedient little brother. is not considered.

Secondly, he is not good at Beasts. What he is best at is weapons of mass destruction, but Beasts already have this kind of means. He doesn't believe that it is Quinn's handwriting, and firmly believes that Quinn is a knife blocker.

The problem is, regardless of whether Quinn did it or not, the person behind it is a man of beasts, and even if he goes, he may not be taken seriously.

For a fledgling strategist, a poor emerging power is definitely easier to develop than a veteran power with a lot of counselors. Only in a new power can this kind of talent be valued.

Only by being valued can he have the control of funds, and with the control of funds, he can find a way to embezzle public funds, so that he can enjoy himself wantonly.

Besides, he, who claims to be a genius scientist, didn't want to take the initiative to deliver it to his door, because that would make him look cheap.

"I know how to do business, I don't have scientific research ability but I have to have a territory, and it's better to be able to connect with beasts. Hey, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah."

After much deliberation, Caesar decided to attack Doflamingo first.

As a newly rising intermediary in the new world, Doflamingo has a rich trading network, has Dressrosa as a fixed site, and has the identity of Shichibukai as a support, so he will not attract too much attention from the world government. A relatively perfect object in Caesar's heart.

Beasts is still collecting animal-type devil fruits from all over the world. Judging from this incident, even if Beasts has all kinds of strange abilities, at most they are just transformations, not fabricating devil fruits out of thin air, so his artificial devil fruit There is definitely still a market.

Even if the beasts are not interested, as long as they can get that thing out, it will definitely sell well in the outside world. Caesar believes that he has already made a breakthrough in technology, and if someone is willing to support him, he will definitely succeed.

"Hey, Doflamingo, don't let me down."

He destroyed the prison ship because he didn't want the navy to find his whereabouts too quickly. It doesn't mean he can hide the news. The prison ship needs to report to the naval base regularly. When the prison ship loses contact, something is doomed up.

In a few days, he became a bounty criminal worth 300 million Baileys. After that, he came to Dressrosa smoothly through the property and record pointers looted from the prison ship. dangled in front of him.

"Dover, are you really not going to meet that guy?"

In the royal city of Dressrosa, this place has already become Doflamingo's stronghold. At this time, he is sitting by the window, listening to Torrebol's report of the new situation.

"Did Virgo send the news back?"

"Yes, he said that Caesar was arrested because of experimental problems, which is a little different from the outside news."

After many years of undercover career, Virgo has also mixed into the middle and high levels of the navy, constantly sending back valuable new information. This kind of information that is not too confidential, Virgo can still figure it out.

"咈咈咈咈咈, then there is no problem, continue to consume, I don't believe that guy can bear it."

Caesar wanted Doflamingo to take the initiative to recruit him, but Doflamingo didn't plan to speak first, in order to take more initiative.

He is Shichibukai, a legal pirate recognized by the world government, and it is his responsibility to arrest the wanted criminals in the territory.

Ordinary bounty criminals would not do this. Caesar obviously had his own ideas, how could Doflamingo not see it.

Anyway, he is not in a hurry, he wants to see if Caesar can hold on for a few more days.

Where there is a typo, click it in the chapter, thank you

(end of this

Chapter 835

Today's Dressrosa is also known as the country of love and passion and toys, food, flowers, dances, and walking toys. Without knowing the inside story, outsiders will naively think that the people of this country live happily.

Those walking toys became a unique landscape, but no one knew that these toys were originally living beings, enslaved people transformed from the ability of the fruit of childlike fun.

Aside from Doflamingo's secret activities, it can only be seen from the outside that he managed Dressrosa with care. At this time, Dressrosa is also a popular tourist island.

This also means that the consumption here is very high.

Caesar himself has no resistance to this kind of thing. According to the original timeline, when he returned to Punk Hazard, he called "Girls' Ship" to the island every night, living a life of debauchery, even The money was still cheated from BIG MOM.

Facing the hot girls on Dressrosa Island, the small amount of money he collected from the prison ship was quickly exhausted. In the end, he couldn't bear it anymore and took the initiative to find Doflamingo elder brother.

"Caesar Courant?"

"Yes, I am the genius scientist Caesar Courant, joker, I have a great opportunity for you!"

"Are you referring to the fact that you cheated a woman of money because you had no money to eat, and you had to run away after being exposed?"

The country of toys is because of the fruit ability of sugar, and the love and passion is because of the national characteristics here. The women here are relatively open and jealous.

If both parties are pleasing to the eye, they can quickly develop a relationship, but as long as they are betrayed by a man, they will commit terrorist acts to assassinate each other, so emotional disputes and even physical conflicts are common.

Caesar has really deceived people by relying on his knowledge and eloquence. If he is not a person with natural ability, there will be a few more holes in his body now.

"Ahem, cough, that was just an accident."

"I don't want to talk nonsense with you, what do you want to do, I hope you have a reason that can convince me, otherwise, I can only exchange you for 300 million Baileys."

The other party calls himself a joker, which means that he knows his identity as a middleman in the underground world. Seeing that the other party has been tossing for so long, Doflamingo hopes that the other party can match this value.

"Okay, then let me introduce myself again. I used to be a member of the MADS research team. I worked with Vegapunk and Quinn. You should be familiar with these two people. I have to make it clear. My ability is definitely stronger than that guy Quinn!"

He needs someone to mark to show off his ability, and Quinn is undoubtedly the most suitable person, even if he is unwilling to accept this result, but this is the current fact.

"Eh, oh, interesting, that is to say, you can do what Quinn can do?"

Hearing what Caesar said, Doflamingo really became a little interested. Beasts has many patented technical products, such as the Kobelco rumored by the outside world.

This patent is not because of legal protection, but because the imitators have no clue. If Caesars can really do it, the profits it will bring are unimaginable.

"There's something wrong with this... that guy."

He wanted to boast that he could do it, but the truth is, he didn't have the ability.

It would be a big trouble for him if he promised but couldn't do it.

"So what can you do?"

Seeing Caesar's expression, Doflamingo felt that he was bragging, and his attitude became quite cold.

"I am good at weapons and man-made devil fruits, and I have made great breakthroughs. With a little financial support, I can make devil fruits!"

"Can you guarantee that you will succeed?"

Devil fruits have always been the secret treasure of the sea. If Caesar can really get them out, it will be a good deal no matter what.

Especially Kaido, who loves animals, can be flattered.

If this is true, it will be very beneficial to Doflamingo's future development.

"able!"

Listening to Caesar's assurance, Doflamingo temporarily believed him.

"You better not lie, the price of lying is something you can't afford."

He is willing to give it a try. If it really works, it will definitely deepen his business relationship with Beasts.

But he didn't act like a fool, explaining to Kaido as soon as he received the news.

If he discusses future deals with Kaido now, and Caesar fails to come up with satisfactory products, he must be the one who is unlucky.

If he "lied" Kaido, Kaido would not care about what happened in the middle, and would only have a good chat with him, the first responsible person.

Temporarily receiving the support of Doflamingo, Caesar Courant started his own new round of research.

In Beasts Pirates, Quinn looked at the blooming Gracidia flower and showed a gratified smile. This flower finally bloomed.

"Little Shaymy! It's blooming! Now you can help me."

The Gracietia flowers he cultivated in various areas are already in full bloom. At this time, Quinn put them in flower pots, transported them all to the same area, and called Xie Mi out.

"I heard it, I heard it, Mi has already heard it, don't rush to say it!"

The familiar grass hedgehog came out of Quinn's laboratory in Linghou, looking at the Gracidia flowers outside, the flowers on his body exuded a special fragrance.

"You did a good job, you really let them germinate, Mi thought you couldn't succeed."

The seeds of the Gracietia flowers he got were not many, but together they could be regarded as a small flower bush. Xie Mi, who was walking among them, affirmed Quinn's achievements, and was also surrounded by a ball of golden light.

Enveloped by the golden light, her figure gradually became slender, from a chubby hedgehog to a deer-like dog-like Pokémon, with a white body, but green hair on her limbs and head, and antlers on both sides of her head Same wings.

This is Xie Mi's sky form. Her footsteps did not stop, but she came to the sky. With her movement, Linghou, who was covered by snow all year round, also ushered in her own new life.

The snow began to loosen, and it seemed that something wanted to get out of it. As time passed, a piece of green branch sprouted out of the snow, with a flower bud that was about to open.

Linghou, whose main color is white, saw the splendid scene of a hundred flowers blooming for the first time today. Those seeds that had been sleeping in the snow for many years finally revived at this moment.

"How. How about it, Mi is very powerful, right?"

"Great, this power will definitely save my plantation!"

Excited, Quinn stretched out his hands towards Xie Mi, as if wanting to give her a hug, but Xie Mi's character seemed to have changed, instead of accepting the hug like before, he flew back instinctively, and the top of his head seemed to be What else is brewing...

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 836

Xiemi has two forms, land and sky. No matter which form it is in, its consciousness will not change, but its personality is completely different. In most cases, Ximy in land form is shy and easily frightened.

When Xie Mi enters the sky form, his character will also become brave and lively.

The Shemy next to Quinn has a cheerful personality, and even among the land-formed Shemy, it is a carefree individual, but it also has a shy side.

She didn't accept Quinn's hug earlier, but was embarrassed to reject him. It was another manifestation of emotion, so Quinn misjudged.

But as she entered sky form, she learned to say no.

After thinking about it for a while, Xie Mi didn't use the air slash, but just covered his face with the seed flash. For the rough-skinned and thick-skinned Quinn, this is nothing at all.

Not to mention the blessing of the thorny ammonite beast, he is used to this outrageous way of greeting

"Don't learn the bad habits of that snail! Forget it, let's discuss it, when will we restore that island?"

The previous battle also allowed Quinn to regain his confidence. He is also a person who can compete with the Admiral of the Navy. How can he be afraid of the assassination of the mere CP?

Compared with appetite and reason, appetite finally prevailed.

Even Linghou, which is covered with snow all the year round, can turn into a flower field, so the recovery of the island's environment should not be difficult.

"For the sake of your sincerity and sincerity, Mi will promise you, Mi is ready to leave at any time."

After receiving an affirmative answer, Quinn felt relieved and began to plan his new voyage, but Xie Mi's influence was far more than that.

"The flowers are blooming! Old man! Come out and have a look, there are so many flowers!"

The wooden basin fell in response, and an old lady looked at the blooming flowers outside with incredible eyes. Wano country is developing as a whole, but the progress is different in different regions. The most prosperous is the flower capital, which is the central business district. Followed by Jiuli and Baiwu.

As a ranch, Ximei also has a unique scenery. Due to environmental problems, Ximei lags behind other areas, and some residents also maintain a relatively old way of life.

This wooden house is located on a small hill in Linghou. The old couple have seen the most snow in their life. Although they have seen flowers in other areas, this is the first time they have seen flowers blooming on the snow.

Not only them, but many residents were attracted by the flowers that suddenly bloomed. Curious people walked along the trail made of flowers, wanting to see what it was.

After transforming into the sky form before, Xie Mi ran several laps in the sky, and the places she ran became like this at this time. This power to change nature also added another miracle to the miracle.

【1518 in the lunar calendar of the sea, the gods are happy, the ice and snow don't melt, but the path is full of flowers】

Quinn and Xie Mi did not leave Wano country immediately. He is different from other big cadres. just do.

At this time, Tiger also came to Wano Country again.

"Brother Tiger, please wait a moment, we have to check your identity."

Tiger met Sasaki who returned to the island here. As a murloc, he also has a special respect for Tiger.

"Why is it so troublesome? Although I don't come here many times, are you too careful?"

From the moment he reached the periphery, someone checked his identity. Along the way, he encountered two sentry posts, and the Gyarados checked the ship information. Unexpectedly, they all arrived at the submerged port, and he had to come again.

"It's not over yet. Brother Tiger, you are not a cadre of Beasts after all. You haven't made a special entry. Everyone outside has to go through such a process. Brother Quinn is a little... too careful."

Even if Quinn's self-confidence was inflated, he did not reduce the censorship system in Wano. It is much better to live in peace of mind than to be assassinated. Tiger, who rarely came to Wano, experienced the strictest censorship in this way. system.

Along the familiar path back then, Tiger came to the monastery again, but he didn't see Misu, only Lamy who was cleaning up.

"Ramy, where is the nun?"

"The nun is welcoming new believers on the holy mountain. Uncle Tiger, you can wait a little longer. The nun should be back tomorrow."

"I'd better go find her tomorrow morning."

Fujiyama is no stranger to Tiger. He climbed the mountain smoothly. Although the special power left by Arceus can suppress the physique of the strong, as long as he is devout enough, this effect can be ignored.

Besides, Tiger is also a good climber. As a person who can climb the Red Clay Continent with his bare hands, climbing Fuji Mountain is like walking on flat ground for him.

When Tiger climbed up, he happened to see Misu preaching, and the target of the preaching was none other than Pedro and Jiebo.

Jiebo was confused when he heard it, but Pedro's eyes were full of light. In Tiger's view, it was the proof that the confused people regained their direction after being guided.

"The person looking for me is here, and I can tell you about the same. The rest is up to you to experience it yourself."

After receiving the booklet from Missu, Pedro stepped aside and read the "Bible" like a treasure.

"As expected of a nun, have you let more lost lambs know the glory of the Lord?"

"It's all the power of the Lord. He lost one eye, but the power of the Lord restored him to health."

The power of the "Holy Spring" is very special. Although it cannot be reborn directly from a broken limb, if the stump is intact, it can be reattached 100%.

The people here have a monster-like physique after training, and their organs can maintain their activity for a longer period of time when they are properly preserved. After a period of pilgrimage, he got a chance to be treated, and after that he began to receive teachings of baptism.

"So, can these people understand the existence of the Lord only by using benefits?"

"No, my dear Tiger, that is just an opportunity. People just need a chance to contact the Lord, and interests are often the most direct thing. Although it is very realistic, it is much more meaningful than a fantasy topic.

It just so happens that you are here too. According to the Lord's will, we should not be limited to playing around in the Wano Kingdom. The Lord's believers have already made plans to spread glory for the Lord.

They got the power of the Lord, you just can see, this is a very different team, this is the Knights Templar of the Lord. "

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 837

Holy Temple. Knights?"

"We do not advocate violence, but we will not give up violence. In order to maintain the glory of the Lord, fighting is inevitable. This is a team that belongs exclusively to the Lord, which is fundamentally different from the pirate group.

They exist only to spread the glory of the Lord. This is a chaotic world, and the turbulent sea threatens people's safety.

We want them to know that the Lord can bring peace and bring new life to the world.

Come with me, I just asked Miss Shaina to check the strength of the Knights. "

Tiger thinks that he has enough understanding of the doctrine, but now it seems that he still underestimated the development of the Arceus religion during this period.

A Tanabata blue bird flew out of the clouds, and brought Tiger and Misu to a clearing in Baiwu.

Thirty members of the Arceus Cult have already been waiting here. There are men and women among the thirty members. A team of six is ?divided into five groups, and they are waiting for inspection at this time.

"I kept you waiting for Miss Shaina, and it took a little longer to explain the teachings to a few newcomers."

"Nothing, it looks like they're getting ready?"

"Of course, they have been waiting for this day for too long. Starting from me, we are all ready to dedicate ourselves to the Lord."

"It's not necessary. Don't forget the words of Lord Saint Beast. Life is the most precious thing. When encountering something invincible, protecting yourself is the most important thing. I have something to do later, let's start first."

"I see.

children! The time has come to test your efforts, the Lord is watching you from afar, let the angel of the Lord see your efforts! "

Under the leadership of Misu, the bodies of those people began to change. This kind of animal transformation ability is not uncommon in the world of pirates, but the strange thing is that these people all look the same after transformation.

It's not so much a transformation, it's better to say that they all put on armor.

The whole body is covered with golden armor, and there is an extra golden shield with red bumps on both hands, and the head is also wrapped in a golden helmet. Everyone has a red metal crown on their head, and five of them have crowns much larger than others.

The shields in their hands are also different, with an extra triangular gap.

"These are.. Knights Templar?"

"That's right, this is the power of the Lord. These children lost their original families due to various reasons, and struggled to survive in the corner of the sea. We brought them back and taught them knowledge.

These 30 people are the ones with superior physical fitness and the strongest comprehensive ability, and they are also the first batch of graduates of Six Styles.

They have a pious belief in the Lord and passed the test of the Holy Mountain, so they won this honor. "

Pokémon is not a single individual, but a biological group. In the natural environment, most Pokémon exist in the form of groups.

Some Pokémon are very dependent on the group, and some are very dependent on the help of their companions, such as Weak Dingyu.

Individually, they are not strong, they are very weak, but when countless weak dinghies gather together, they can become formidable monsters of the sea.

The abilities of these thirty people are similar abilities-formation Pokémon-array soldiers, a very special fighting-type Pokémon.

In the game, six formations are considered a Pokémon.

But when the array soldiers are transformed into abilities and given to other people, each array soldier is a separate individual, and six people with the array soldier ability together just form a complete array soldier squad.

According to the racial habits of the array soldiers, the array soldiers standing at the front are the strongest and smartest ones, responsible for controlling the formation and ordering the other array soldiers behind them.

The same is true here, they are the best in the assessment, so they became the leaders of the formation.

Different from those cadres with strong individuals, their individual strength is not as good as them, but they can gather everyone's strength through teamwork to play a greater role.

And the upper limit is not six people. Although they are a team of six people, five teams can also be combined to exert stronger strength.

"Battle formation, formation!" freewebnovel.cσ๓

The leader of the formation was in front, and the rest were behind. A triangular assault formation quickly appeared in front of Shaina.

In order to survive better, the leader of the wild array has absolute control over the array behind him, can order them to appear in the right position, and sometimes even sacrifice individuals in exchange for higher group interests.

But the leaders of the different formations here can only rely on the horn crowns on their heads to communicate better and respond in the shortest time. Therefore, discipline and obedience are very important, and pirates who are used to laxity are not suitable for this ability at all.

Only these believers who are united by faith can achieve this effect of prohibition.

Their existence is not to deal with those monsters, use magic to defeat magic, and face those monster-like enemies, naturally there are monster-like higher-ups to deal with them.

The purpose of the existence of this knight order, in addition to spreading the glory of Arceus, is to reverse the situation of grassroots battles in future battles.

This requires them to have real strength, not just a good-looking show, so a test is required. Shaina waved her wings behind her back, and a large number of fire feathers shot at these young people.

"Defense!"

The forward triangular formation stopped in place, and the shields in their hands were closely connected, forming a row of airtight shield walls.

Ding, Ding, Boo!

Facing Shaina's attack, the iron formation of the soldiers in the formation remained motionless. Even if someone was injured, they would be immediately protected by the shrinking formation.

"Not bad, it seems that I underestimated them, they should be able to face stronger forces."

That was just Shaina's random blow, and being able to remain motionless under this kind of attack is already worthy of her affirmation.

"Scatter! Encircle!"

The gathered array soldier ability users followed their leader to move around, surrounded Shaina from different directions, and finally surrounded her in the form of a shield formation.

Because of the test, Shaina did not choose to fly, but tried to break through head-on.

There is no suspense about the outcome of the battle. There is a big gap between their strength and Shaina's, and the number is not enough to bridge the gap. However, they managed to hold Shaina back for a short period of time. In terms of their strength, this is already a huge gap. Very good record.

As long as there are suitable people leading them, this elite team can definitely play an unexpected role.

"Miss Shaina, what do you think of them?"

"It's not bad, and they have lived up to the power given to them by Lord Saint Beast, but this is not enough. It's time for actual combat. The environment in the new world is a little dangerous. You should start from the first half."

twenty four

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 838

Religious belief is something that outsiders can't figure out. Ordinary believers may only do it for profit or some psychological comfort, but for these fanatics, belief has become something bigger than their own lives.

On weekdays, they are extremely kind, but once taboos are violated, these people may turn into a group of lunatics.

If it is used by someone with a heart, it may lead to some immeasurable consequences.

But that's ordinary religion out there, and that doesn't happen to a religion with a real God.

On weekdays, Arceus doesn't worry about the so-called Arceus religion, but that doesn't mean he doesn't care about anything. The things on the holy mountain are the manifestation of his power. For those who are willing to give, he also gives them what they need.

But if outsiders pretend to be his name and do things that he hates, they will understand what God's wrath is.

Due to the upper limit of talent, this group of people paid more attention to cooperation rather than fighting alone, so they got the special Pokémon of the formation.

There is also a family of rats in the Pokémon similar to the array soldier, but this kind of Pokémon is far inferior to the armor of the array soldier incarnation.

Compared with a group of knights in golden armor and ratmen, the former is more acceptable.

After passing the audit, this knight group also embarked on its own journey, heading towards the first half of the great route.

Due to the existence of the Windless Belt and the Red Earth Continent, the Four Seas, the Paradise, and the New World maintain relative independence. Without Shaina and other big cadres following, the first half of the Great Route is the most suitable stage for them.

The nun's own martial strength is not outstanding yet, but there is still a Tiger by her side. After she has a new target, Tiger's military strength is also constantly improving. She is currently the strongest murloc in Murloc Island. It's short.

Such a special team has enough self-protection ability, but the way they decide the destination

"Nun, is this really okay?"

There is a chart of the first half of the great route hanging on the wall, and the nun is holding a dart with a sense of age in her hand, and decides the destination through a blind selection method.

"No problem, this is a tradition. This dart was used by Ms. Yamato back then. It is said that the island that the Lord decided to explore in this way was blessed by the glory of the Lord."

Because there are no clues, I gamble on luck. This is the way to decide which island to explore. It's just that this process has been deified and fermented, and it has gradually become a kind of tradition.

"Okay, it seems that our destination has been decided, and it's time to set off, Your Excellency Tiger, I may have to ask you more about the battle. These children haven't experienced a few actual battles yet."

"Leave it to me, I will clear the way."

The ship with the wrist of the universe left Onigashima. Although the pirate flag was not hoisted, most forces have already equated the wrist of the universe with Kaido's skull flag.

They all know that it is an alternative logo within the Hundred Beasts Pirates.

It's just that most ordinary people don't understand this detail. For them, the Thousand Universe Wrist will not have an innate sense of fear like Pirate Flag.

Spreading the Gospel of the Lord is the main purpose of this team.

In addition to the 30-member Knights, there is also a medical team, some experts in agriculture and water conservancy, plus ordinary crew members, the number far exceeds the average pirate group, which is comparable to the full load of large warships.

The things they do along the way are very special, cleaning up pirates, maintaining law and order on some islands, helping sick residents and then preaching.

Although the methods are different, they are generally helping others. This unusual behavior has made some forces confused about what the group of beasts want to do.

"The second team, the third team to disperse the enemy! The fourth team rescues the townspeople! The fifth team stays on standby to deal with emergencies. The first team comes with me! Get rid of those pirate captains!"

"Fight to the last stand!"

The formation led by him issued a new combat order. At that moment, his body and the five members behind him shone with light, and the armor on his body also shone brilliantly.

This is an exclusive move belonging to the formation. Double attack, double defense, and speed will be enhanced in the case of last stand, but this skill has a side effect.

After using the last stand, a strong fighting will will fill their hearts, and their bodies will never execute the order to retreat.

Either the enemy dies or I die. This is the effect of the last stand.

Due to the characteristics of the formation, orders are transmitted through the horns of the helmet, so the efficiency is extremely high. Even on a battlefield full of artillery fire, orders can be heard clearly.

The five teams had their own arrangements and launched an attack on the pirates who were looting in the town.

In order to plunder richer targets, some pirates will temporarily unite. This knight order is facing such a situation, but they are still very powerless in the face of a team full of capable people.

What Kaido dreams of is an army of capable users. Although he has a large number of "Phantom Beasts" under his command at this time, these Phantom Beasts are scattered across various sites, performing their own tasks in groups of three or two.

There has never been a large-scale massed battle like this.

Although the formation soldiers are Pokémon of the fighting type, the armor attached to their bodies is extremely strong. In addition, these thirty people have experienced six-style training. Although there are not many who are proficient in six styles, according to their own abilities, At least it will be one style. fгee𝑤ebɳoveɭ.cøm

"Captain! Monsters! These are monsters!"

"It's useless, it's useless to cut it with a knife, it's useless to shoot it, even a cannon can't hit them, this is not something we can deal with!"

The sharp blade on the edge of the shield and the ram in the middle are the weapons of the formation soldiers. These shield warriors are like tigers entering the flock, easily tearing apart the loose formation of these pirates.

After they occupy the town, the things temporarily built to resist the navy that may come to encircle and suppress are useless.

If it weren't for the protection of the townspeople, they could have dealt with these pirates more quickly.

The captains didn't have time to take care of them either. They themselves had to face a team that had started their last stand, and for some reason, in the middle of the battle, the townspeople who had escaped returned here again.

They did not escape this time. Sticks, hoes, and stones all became their weapons of battle, making those pirates who were already difficult to fight the enemy even worse.

What they did made the rescue teams confused. It was the first time they encountered such high-spirited townspeople, but they were so courageous, why did they run away before?

"Your Excellency Tiger, is this not quite right?"

"It's not right, it should be a person with abilities, that seems to be someone from the Revolutionary Army."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 839

Tiger did not participate in the battle. This was the tempering of the Knights Templar. They are constantly accumulating combat experience. Compared with when they just left Ghost Island, they cooperate more tacitly, and they are also handy in switching various formations.

In the beginning, they made various mistakes. For example, they had no energy to intervene in other battles because they were all in a last-ditch state, so they developed the habit of keeping a reserve team.

Tigger is just another insurance policy against tougher enemies, as well as a post-battle commentator summarizing their mistakes in battle.

Picking up the telescope on the side, Tiger looked into the distance. A woman was waving a special flag with a special pattern in the middle and the letters RA on both sides.

"This woman's clothes are really bold"

In Tiger's sight, a woman wearing a red top hat and a red waistcoat was waving the flag in her hand vigorously, and she was still saying something in her mouth. The distance was too far, and he couldn't speak with lips, so he didn't know. What is she saying.

But her clothes are wide open, and she doesn't wear underwear at all. This style of painting can only be described as bold even if Tiger.

"Your Excellency Tiger, it seems that your focus is not right."

"Ahem, it is indeed a member of the Revolutionary Army. I saw that flag when I was traveling some time ago."

"So, they are allies?"

"It's about the same. In fact, what they do is similar to us, but the purpose is different."

Today's revolutionary army is also moving around, accumulating its own reputation by fighting pirates, and at the same time attacking the royal power of some kingdoms. As the leader of the revolutionary army, Long has become the most vicious criminal in the world.

For the world government, pirates will only shake their interests, which is nothing more than a trivial matter, but these revolutionary troops want to act from the root, and the threat is far greater than ordinary pirates.

Long knew that his wings were not full enough, so all the cadres under him were acting separately and working hard for the future.

Appearing here is Belo Betty, the commander of the Eastern Army of the Revolutionary Army.

"Okay, you trash! Do you want to wait for someone to save you? Heroes don't exist every day. If you want to change, then learn to be that hero yourself!"

Her words are very vulgar, and she is not scolding those pirates, but the townspeople who only know how to escape.

Besides her scolding, the muscles of those residents swelled up instead, and everyone felt power gushing out of their bodies, all because of her fruit ability.

She is an inspiring person who has eaten the inspirational fruit of the Superman Department. When she waved the flag and shouted, she would awaken the power in people's hearts and give them the courage to resist. Those who were inspired would also burst out with stronger strength because of her ability. .

But these people are just ordinary townspeople, so the members of the Revolutionary Army also charged with them, dealing with the more threatening enemies, but today's battle was extremely easy for them, and the pirates had already shown a defeated attitude.

The Revolutionary Army and the Knights Templar did not clash after they met. Their enemies were all these pirates, but with the changes in the way the Knights Templar fought, they felt a strange feeling.

"Siege formation, destroy!"

Under the attack of the combined battle formation, these pirates in Paradise were vulnerable. In order to deal with the enemy as soon as possible, the members of the Knights also fought according to what they had learned, such as the six styles.

Their six-style skills made people in the revolutionary army suspicious. Ordinary people can't learn this thing. It's not difficult to learn one or two moves secretly in battle. That would be unscientific.

But they are also fighting pirates, so the revolutionary army still regards each other as companions. They are not pure rebels. The navy and friendly officials are also their targets. The conflict between the two sides appeared after the war.

After defeating the pirates, the Knights Templar routinely helped the townspeople clean up the mess, heal the wounds, and spread the faith.

"The glory of the Lord spreads across the sea, and the grace of the Lord is spreading. Believe in the Lord, and the Lord will bestow happiness and well-being on you."

Regardless of whether the townspeople have faith or not, they will try to preach. Facing these unknown people who have just saved the town, they will listen to each other no matter what.

It's just that this behavior of pinning the future on nihilistic beliefs conflicts with the revolutionary army's idea of ?relying on itself.

The revolutionary army relies on reality, while the members of the Arceus religion are purely religious behaviors. There is no contradiction in this, and it is fine for people to choose.

But the Revolutionary Army now has a problem. There is no limit to their selection. No matter who they are, as long as they are willing to join, this has led to the uneven quality of the Revolutionary Army.

Some people inevitably muttered a few words when they heard those believers speaking like magic sticks.

"What, how can that kind of thing be useful"

But at the next moment, the sharp shield blade flew directly towards his neck.

Zheng!

A water pipe blocked the flying shield, and the added arrogance kept the water pipe from breaking, but the sound of the collision caught the attention of the people around.

"Friend, there's no need to be so impulsive, what did he do?"

"The blasphemer will pay, this guy is questioning our faith!"

The Knights Templar did not cancel their transformation status, and the communication ability of the crown still exists. This sentence was just said by the knight, and the surrounding knights also responded.

The revolutionary army who had just been attacked felt that they were being stared at before they could figure out what happened. Those eyes were full of murderous intent, even more fierce than when they were fighting the pirates just now.

The 30 people selected are not only the best in all aspects of the test, but also a member of fanatics. They have absolute loyalty to the Arceus religion that gave them a new life, and even reacted a little too aggressively, unable to accept any "blasphemy" if.

The suspicion in his ears was already a "rebellious" behavior.

"Fix formation!"

The surrounding members put down their work and surrounded this position.

"Hey, what did you say, why did these people suddenly turn their faces?"

The man holding the water pipe asked the revolutionary army behind him. He had just talked with the entourage of Arceus, and he thought it was a very kind group of people. He didn't expect such a big reaction now.

"I don't know what's going on."

"Sabo! What's going on, why are we fighting again!"

The movement here also attracted the hands of the Revolutionary Army. A girl also brought several people over, but the first thing she did was to ask her own people what they had done.

Oh, by the way, the squid * caused problems for the server before, and there will be more recently, it is normal that the comments cannot be posted or disappear

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 840

"They are not really people from the World Government, they are just waiting for us to let our guard down."

In the past, the members of the Revolutionary Army did not doubt the people of Arceus. If their target was themselves, they should not use the Six Forms openly. Looking at it now, the members of the Revolutionary Army feel that the other party wants to let their guard down up.

"Don't be stupid, then they won't be able to make a surprise attack. I think there must be a misunderstanding here."

Members of the Revolutionary Army were whispering, but they also took up their weapons, ready to deal with possible emergencies.

"Sabo! What the * have you done?!"

"It's not me, it has nothing to do with me, it was already like this when I came here, they seem to be very angry"

Sabo looked helpless while carrying the water pipe. When he was on the boat, he was bombarded by the Tianlong people. Fortunately, he was picked up by the dragon, and he joined the revolutionary army ever since.

However, that attack injured his brain, which caused some problems with his memory. He didn't know anything about the past. The reason why he was holding the water pipe was that he felt that it was convenient for no reason.

The girl who doubted what he had done was Kerla. After Tiger's "death" spread across the sea, Kerla felt very lost. After a period of time, she left her hometown and joined the Revolutionary Army.

During this process, she met Sabo and grew up together.

"Well, everyone, I think there may be a misunderstanding. We are not bad people. You were also helping the townspeople just now. If you have any problems, you can sit down and talk slowly."

"Blasphemer, have nothing to say."

The shield that was just bounced off by the water pipe returned to his hand again. The shield should be regarded as equipment, but it is a shield formed by abilities, and it is also part of their abilities. Although the shield cannot be manipulated with the mind, it is no problem to simply recall it. .

At least they don't have to worry, if the shield is bounced off, they have to pick it up by themselves.

For ordinary people, it was just a nagging incomprehensible, not a big deal, but for the Knights Templar, this sentence was questioning the mighty power of the * they believed in.

Returned to the shield and threw it again, but was stopped by Kerla's soft force from Murloc Karate.

"Wait, there must be a misunderstanding here! There is no need to fight!"

Preserving the vitality and developing allies is the current development route of the revolutionary army. The Arceus religion's behavior of helping the weak makes Kerla want to avoid fighting. She thinks such bloodshed is unnecessary.

But she didn't know that her behavior not only reduced the bloodshed, but also saved herself. Once these Templars were on top, ordinary people would not be able to stop them.

Kerla's persuasion did not have any effect. They are very stubborn in this regard. No matter who dares to question such things, they will have to pay a price. Whoever wants to help, then fight together.

"Wait a minute."

The knight headed by him was about to issue a battle order when Tiger walked over from behind. When he found a conflict here, he came towards this side.

"Haku taught your murloc karate?"

Looking at Kerla in front of him, Tiger asked his own question. Although murloc karate is not much different, it can be subdivided into different schools. Haku's genre is impressive in Murloc Island.

Although human beings also have the ability to learn murloc karate, there are very few successful ones. In addition, Kerla has the shadow of the Haku school, which aroused Tiger's curiosity.

"Uncle Tai Taige! You must be Uncle Taige, right! You are not dead?!"

Compared to what it looked like a few years ago, Kerla has changed a lot. Tiger didn't expect that the little girl would go on this road, and with the cover of the hat, he didn't recognize that it was Kerla.

But for Kerla, Tiger is someone who cannot be forgotten no matter what. The news of his death indirectly made Kerla go on this path. It is her goal to make murlocs and humans get along with each other on an equal footing. .

"Who are you."

In the eyes of humans, he had already died in the attack of the navy. Even if the navy met him, they would only think that he was a murloc of the same type, because Tiger was a dead man according to official information.

Most people would choose to trust their boss. Except for the murlocs, he had never met anyone who was so sure of him.

"It's me, Kerla, I'm Kerla!"

Take off her hat, re-do her hair, her outline gradually coincides with Kerla in Tiger's memory.

"You are so old"

Seeing the little girl turned into a young girl, Tiger also had a lot of feelings, and Kerla hugged him excitedly and started crying. It was a great joy to her that Tiger was still alive, but some things didn't matter. It didn't end with the reunion of old people.

"Uncle Tiger, what happened to you back then."

"That's a long story, let me finish some things first."

Bypassing Kerla, Tiger came to the person who made a mistake, but this scared Kerla, she was very familiar with Tiger, even when he was in the Sun Pirates, Tiger didn't want her to see the scene of the battle , she also knew what Tiger looked like when he was angry.

"Wait, Uncle Tiger, there is really some misunderstanding here. He is usually a little glib, but he won't do blasphemy! Hey, what the * are you doing!"

"I just muttered that this is useless."

"He is questioning the power of the Lord."

The knight did not defend himself, but silently said what he heard.

"Toure, we are spreading the glory of the Lord, not making the world fear the Lord. If we do that, won't we become the apostles of the evil god?

If we kill each other because of unintentional actions, aren't we the same as those ignorant false gods?

It is the tolerance of the Lord to give those who have no intention of offending a chance to repent, have you forgotten? "

Misu also came here at this time, but as one of the original believers, she was more calm because she remembered the mission of traveling.

She knows that not everyone can understand her beliefs, and some people will not accept it in their hearts, but as long as the other party does not make insulting words, even if they do not believe, she will not act radically.

The ignorant false gods refer to the Tianlong people. Because they call themselves gods, gods have become derogatory terms in the sea.

Misu wants to change this perception and let them know the difference between the true God.

For this unintentional act, she will also give the other party a chance to repent, but only once, because the Lord is merciful and majestic.

Repentance is an opportunity. If you fail to grasp the opportunity, you can only use another way to atone for your sin.

"Sir, the Lord is tolerant. If you did it unintentionally, I allow you to repent, or use our way to atone for your sin."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 841

Misu will not put a knife on someone's neck, and she still can't do the act of dying if she doesn't believe in religion.

But when they encounter people who are stubborn and insist on disrespectful words, they don't even have the opportunity to mine.

She is a nun, but this nun is not only kind and benevolent. Even a fool can see that the current situation is not right. Although he didn't know what happened, the member of the revolutionary army still chose the former and sincerely expressed his gratitude to the other party. An apology was made.

This result was reluctantly accepted by the knights, and they did not expand the conflict because of this, and then continued their missionary behavior. With this small friction, the people of the Revolutionary Army also ordered their mouths to be controlled. Did not say anything face to face.

Instead, Tiger chatted with Kerla for a while, telling about his experiences during this time.

Listening to Kerla's ideal, Tiger showed a gratified smile, which at least shows that his efforts at the beginning were not in vain. There are also good people among humans, and there are also people who are willing to believe in murlocs and make changes.

After confirming that Tiger was the legendary Tiger, the members of the Revolutionary Army were also full of admiration for his behavior. The liberator of Mary Joa, Tiger with this title had a great influence on the Revolutionary Army.

There was even a special wave of publicity, which allowed these members of the revolutionary army to learn a little about the Arceus religion.

Misu and the others did not stay on this island for too long. They left the revolutionary army first and moved on to the next island.

"Captain Betty, recently everyone has been talking about the Arceus religion that those people call."

"I know, there is no need to deal with this kind of thing. I heard Morrie said before that he also encountered this situation. Generally speaking, this is also a group of good people, but they are a bit extreme in some aspects."

Morrie is another legion commander of the Revolutionary Army. He has a peculiar personality. It can be said that he is a * from the giant family.

As the head of the Revolutionary Army, they have a little knowledge of the dragon's plan and know that the target of the Revolutionary Army is the group of Celestial Dragons, so they have a certain degree of approval for the members of the Arceus religion who call the Celestial Dragons false gods and hate them. .

Although these members of the Revolutionary Army gathered together because of their ideals, they still lack a clear enough understanding of the power of faith and are not aware of its influence.

Time goes by, Misu and Tiger's ships are sailing on the sea, contributing to the spread of Arceus, and time is passing bit by bit.

One year is over in the blink of an eye, and these fledgling children have also become elite fighters.

During this year, Robin's actions continued, and she found many weathered ruins from Alabasta. The information she found gave her a better understanding of the past.

Vivi and Icarem also successfully entered the Baroque Work Club, and had their own code names.

Donghai, Windmill Village, Luffy is exercising his fists every day, preparing for the voyage one year later.

Balati has become a well-known sea restaurant, and there is also a rumor of a sea monster. Hearing that if he makes trouble here, he may become the food of the sea monster.

Coco Yaxi's life was not as good as expected. They discovered the gold mine and indeed improved their quality of life in the first days, but with the sale of gold, the branch colonel mouse focused on the huge profits here, and began to Plot the gold buried in the mountains.

After a friendly exchange with the redhead, the Spades Pirates were successfully folded into the hands of Whitebeard. After countless trainings, Ace got what he needed from Whitebeard and became Whitebeard. A member of the Pirates.

Crocodile is still researching where Pluto is, and Moria is still living in his own world, dreaming about the invincible zombie army.

The rest of the Shichibukai live relatively harmoniously, but Boa Hancock is not feeling well every day. Whenever he is in a bad mood, there will always be many stone statues of pirates in the nearby sea.

After a series of efforts, Caesar also produced his own artificial fruit, and Doflamingo sent some samples to Ghost Island.

"What do you want this * for?"

Looking at the artificial devil fruit in Kaido's hand, Arceus was very puzzled. He still remembered the effect of this thing. It was called SMILE. Although it was said to be an artificial devil fruit, the success rate was very low.

There is a high probability that it will become a person who loses all emotions and can only laugh no matter what happens.

Even if the ability is obtained, it is far from a complete devil fruit. The eater may obtain some abilities, but not all.

Uncontrollable transformation, weird transformation position, Arceus can't figure out what Kaido can do with this thing.

"You don't know the side effects of this stuff?"

"I know, the joker guy told me, he dare not lie to me about this."

Before delivering the goods, Doflamingo must have checked the effect of the goods, and told Kaido unreservedly about the possible side effects. If something happens because of this, Doflamingo cannot afford the consequences.

"Know you want more?"

"You don't understand, when I was on the battlefield before, if I captured the enemy's barbecue, I would eat them, but I would not throw away those unpalatable dry food, but would take it back and distribute it to others, or Save it for later."

Kaido used himself as an example to express his thoughts.

"Your ability is very powerful. The power of those phantom beasts is much stronger than this kind of thing, but anyone who can match your power has to go through the test. This thing is much more convenient.

Some people will never get your power in this life, but miscellaneous soldiers also have their own value, this thing is good for miscellaneous soldiers, it is better to have ability than nothing at all. "

"You really want to buy this?"

"How should I put it, it's still useful. If it doesn't work, it's not bad to throw it at Quinn as a cannonball."

"It's up to you, but... lower the price by 90%."

"Why?"

"Because the success rate of this thing is only one-tenth! Do you still want to feed those * failed products to your own people!"

Scanning the samples, Arceus has already come to his own conclusion. In the eyes of Arceus, the things made by Caesar are semi-finished products. Nine out of ten are not worth eating, and the remaining ones need to be processed again.

This is not difficult for him. Not all the things made by Caesar are successful, but out of about ten, only one is a finished product.

He intends to process these fruits not to transform these fruits into Pokémon abilities, but to help Kaido improve it a little, so that it is no different from ordinary animal fruits when eaten.

As Kaido said, this is the power of miscellaneous soldiers, and it gives hope to those who have no hope of becoming cadres. For them, ordinary abilities are enough.

This kind of perfection is not to remove the side effects. He does not plan to do the meticulous engineering of digging out the dragon fruit seeds again. It is just a complement to make it a normal fruit. For Arceus, it is cutting an apple in half, which is no work. difficulty.

"Hey, lol, I knew you could handle this kind of thing, so I'll leave it to you. There seems to be news about your slate recently. I'll go over there first and have a look."

Said that Kaido flew directly away from Onigashima, and how to arrange the follow-up questions finally fell on Quinn's head.

Chapter 842

Caesar Lane's artificial fruit is very special. Its raw material is a special substance called SAD, which is mixed with the blood of different animals, resulting in an unknown type of SMILE, and no one knows what kind of ability you can get after eating it.

To be precise, most people, including the maker Caesar, don't know whether eating this fruit can gain abilities. The original MADS didn't have any requirements for character, and they could join if they had abilities.

Quin still has people in charge, and he has to consider the consequences when doing experiments, but Caesar is different. He doesn't have any bottom limit, and he doesn't care what the consequences will be if he eats it. Anyway, he is not eating himself.

Arceus couldn't determine the species, but he could guarantee that it wouldn't turn into some weird-looking creature after eating it.

"Shaina, find two random people over here, there is something new to try."

"Are there any special requirements?"

"Weaker ones, the ones that seem to have no relationship with the benefactor."

"Yes, I understand, just a moment."

This requirement is not difficult. Today's Four Emperors have their own large fleets. In addition to elite cadres, there are also many miscellaneous soldiers who fill up the number.

This is also bought with real money, so it can't be wasted casually.

At the same time, outside Ghost Island, two pirates stood guard by the door boredly.

Ghost Island has already popularized the Rotom electronic gate, and the ordinary sentries are all completed by Rotom, but the post of gatekeeper has not been cancelled.

Pirates are not suitable for idle time. There are very few pirates like Mandelfish who live an honest life. In order to let these pirates have something to do, many positions are double-posted by Pokémon and Pirates.

"Ah, Master Kaido is out again, guess which guy is going to be unlucky this time?"

"Who knows, I guess it's the trash navy, but what about the changing of the guard? How long has it been?"

"Understand, those guys had a banquet yesterday and got too drunk, so we agreed to stand a little longer."

"It's been a while, it's almost a day, and I have to let these two guys make up for it tomorrow."

They are pirates after all, unlike the members of the Knights in the monastery, who stand on guard like stakes, and things happen from time to time.

"You two, come in with me."

"Yes, Lady Shaina!"

The two looked at each other. Although they didn't know why, they were always right. Metal doors opened one after another, and the two came to a floor that they had no authority to set foot on at ordinary times.

"Master Holy Beast, people brought it."

After bringing the two of them into the room, Shaina stepped aside to make room.

"Lord Arceus?! Do you have anything to do with us?"

"Yeah, what can we do?"

Although they stay on Ghost Island, they don't have many chances to get along with captains like this, let alone being called here specially.

"A chance, these are two special devil fruits."

A total of 20 samples were sent by Doflamingo. In the eyes of Arceus, only two samples could be completed, so the success rate of 1/10 was obtained.

"It's unknown what their abilities are, but it must be some kind of animal. Now we need to see the effect after eating it. Are you two willing to try?"

Looking at the two strange-looking apples floating in front of them, neither of them hesitated. After grabbing the fruit, they bit it without hesitation.

This seems to be an experiment, but it is also an opportunity. Arceus has found them. If he refuses now because of timidity, although nothing serious will happen, it will be impossible to meet this opportunity again.

When they took the road of pirates, they knew what they might encounter in the future. No matter how strange the power was, they were willing to give it a try.

The only advantage of the devil fruit made by Caesar may be that it is not so unpalatable. According to the original timeline, Orochi distributed the defective fruits to the villagers of Leak Detection Village. If these fruits still have that unpalatable taste , they will not eat it.

The two fruits disappeared quickly, and no strange organs grew on the two of them, nor did they become weird people who could only laugh.

They just ate the fruit, they haven't mastered that power yet.

"Lord Arceus, now"

"It won't take long to become familiar with the power and then transform."

The two began to feel the power in their bodies. They had never eaten pork, and they had to see pigs run. There are so many animal-type ability users in Hundred Beasts, and they had heard a little about the transformation of their forms.

After a few minutes, their bodies began to swell. One of them became dark, the clothes on his back were torn, and rows of black and white thorns grew out. With this fruit, he gained the ability of a porcupine.

The other person grew black feathers all over his body, and his arms became wings, which seemed to be the ability of a crow.

Except for Alabasta's Falcon Bell and the fruit transformed by Arceus, other bird fruits will turn their arms into wings, and Caesar's creation also follows this principle.

Then they switched to the animal form again, possessing the standard three-stage transformation of the animal system.

"Porcupine and crow, it's okay, it's okay, you can do whatever you need to do."

After confirming that there was no problem with the fruit, the two returned to their posts. They didn't understand why they had gained the ability of fruit when they stood on the post for others.

"Can you still get this kind of benefit if you take over the shift?"

"I don't know. It seems that we should work more overtime in the future. Brother Mandelfish may be right. Hard work will always pay off."

The two of them were discussing where to go for a drink to celebrate at night, and not far away, the two of them also walked over with arms tied.

"Harper, Rory, is there anything happy for you two?"

The two of them went out for paddling and fishing, and they came to take over after playing in Baiwu. They thought they would be nagged, but the two of them were so happy that they didn't know what they were talking about.

"What's the matter with your clothes? Why are the back and cuffs still blown?"

"Hahahaha, you two idiots, you don't know what you missed."

Talking about the two transforming again, Harper fiddled with his wings, and Rory studied the thorns on his back to see what effect they could play.

"Those who can?"

"No, weren't you still ordinary people last night?"

"Yes, but during the time you fished, we got a brand new ability.

Not long ago, Lord Arceus and Kaido seemed to have gotten something good again. If you come to shifts on time, wouldn't this ability be yours? "

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 843

"Damn! You got the ability like this?"

For the top powerhouses, the influence of ability is relatively small. As long as the strength is sufficient, they can use their physique to make a difference without relying on ability. But for the bottom, a single ability can produce a qualitative change.

A beast with human intelligence is the most intuitive embodiment of animal abilities. Rory's porcupine is okay, Harper's crow is really enviable to them, and the ability to fly freely is the dream of many people.

"Brother Mandelfish said that luck is also an indispensable thing in growing up. Who let the two of you hang out? This is luck."

As an ordinary member who became a scout captain after training, and then climbed up to a senior cadre step by step, Mandelfert License is a model within Beasts, and is often used for publicity. Many ordinary members also hope that they can have Mandelfert License Such an opportunity.

Although the ordinary ability is not a phantom beast, it is still a big improvement.

Under the jealous eyes of the two, the two handed over the positions, but before they could relax and celebrate, they were ordered to go to Quinn to undergo a series of new tests. At the same time, those who were determined to be failed were also sent there SMILE.

after a while.

"Boom!"

A SMLIE disappeared in Quinn's hands, and a large crater appeared in the shooting range in the explosion.

"It's not the same, Lord Arceus, this thing can be used as a reinforced bomb at most, and it is much worse than the real devil fruit. At least this failed product cannot activate the devil's grace."

After launching Grace of Nature at the cost of those failed products, Quinn made a feedback report based on the results.

"By the way, Lord Arceus, those things are a bit special. The human-beast form is nothing, but Harper and Rory both said that the consumption of the body in the beast form increased instead."

The distinctive feature of animals is their strong physical strength. Entering the animal form will lead to increased physical exertion, which is obviously unreasonable.

"Could it be that the results of the experiment went wrong."

Yamato asked while holding a lollipop in her mouth. She only appeared here because she thought the fruits were interesting and wanted to see the results of the specific experiment. Grace of Nature is not Quinn's exclusive move.

Solitia's twin-tailed hands can also activate this skill. If it is useful, she plans to take a few back as ammunition.

"This possibility is not ruled out. If there are only two, the experimental data may be insufficient, but this thing is still good as a shell."

It has been affirmed by Quinn for its power of the grace of nature, and it can be used as a special ammunition.

"But Lord Arceus, where did you get this thing? Why does it look so familiar to me?"

"Kaido got it back from Doflamingo. It should be said that Doflamingo sent it over on his own initiative. As for the maker... your old acquaintance, Caesar Courant."

"Created a devil fruit? Then his ability is also very good?"

Yamato didn't know much about MADS, and she wasn't interested in such things, but Quinn felt uncomfortable when Yamato affirmed him.

"No, no, Miss Yamato, that's a piece of trash, that guy doesn't have any special abilities at all."

"So Uncle Quinn can also make this thing."

"Eh, this. It still takes some time, give me some more time, and I should be able to make it."

Although Quinn despises Caesar, he really can't make artificial fruits, even those inferior products. The two research focuses are different, even if there is a library to supplement Quinn's knowledge.

He has no brain fruit, so he can't remember all those things at once.

"Okay, that's not the point, Kaido has already confirmed his intention to trade, Quinn, how to negotiate the price with Doflamingo is up to you, but no matter what, you can only give him 10% of the quotation at most. "

"Master Arceus, isn't this price too high?"

Excessive asking price, sitting on the ground to pay back the money, people in business know this term very well, but it is ruthless to bargain from the waist, let alone the ankle.

"That's your problem. This thing is worth this price at most. How to get him to agree, you can figure it out yourself. Okay Yamato, stop playing with those things, come with me, let me check your latest exercise results."

After explaining the mission goals to Quinn, Arceus planned to take Yamato and leave here, but just as he was about to leave, Quinn proposed a strange condition.

"Please wait a moment, Lord Arceus, can I add one item to the transaction conditions."

"What?"

"I'm going to beat up that * Caesar. If it weren't for the banana virus that that * made, my banana plantation wouldn't be in trouble. If possible, let Harper and Rory go with me."

With the help of Xie Mi, Quinn successfully revived his banana plantation, but he held a grudge, and he remembered all the culprits that led to this incident.

He can't deal with the red dog. He doesn't take care of a mere Caesar. Since Doflamingo can get this, he must know where Caesar is.

"It's up to you how to deal with it, as long as you can reach an agreement in the end."

"Leave it to me, I will take care of this for you."

Yamato was pulled to check his homework, and after Quinn cleaned up, he called Rory and Harper, and headed to Dressrosa on his own Banana Brachiosaurus.

The Banana Brachiosaurus is his new ship. As for why he went to Dressrosa, it was only because he wanted to travel with public funds and beat Caesar himself.

"Dover, Beasts have sent back news that they agree to the deal, and they will send someone to discuss the details with us."

"Who is here?"

"Plague - Quinn."

"Queen? They are really interested in this."

How much of Quinn's bounty is the pot, the outside world is not clear about this, they only know that this huge bounty of 2.7 billion can be called the top cadre of the Four Emperors, and many people think that Quinn is the real king of beasts. Three handles.

In Doflamingo's view, this is a sign that the other party attaches great importance to this matter.

"But Dover. They made a very special request."

Because Doflamingo looked very excited, Pica was hesitating whether to ask the follow-up question.

"What? The price? This thing is negotiable." freeweɓnovel.cøm

He didn't plan to make money through this, but just wanted to get a backer through this, and it would be best to get some Hailoushi sales rights.

"No, Quinn said, it's okay to talk if you want to, but you must let him beat Caesar first."

Doflamingo's hand holding the red wine stiffened for a moment, and almost dropped the glass in his hand, but then he laughed again.

"咈咈咈咈咈, fun, tell Caesar I have a celebration for him with lots of hot chicks."

Today two Ming four

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 844

At present, it seems that Caesar's ability still has some significance for Doflamingo.

While Doflamingo will not treat Caesar like a family member, it will also give him some status.

The fruit must be tested before it is delivered. Doflamingo has also seen those strange abilities before. He is not sure whether Kaido will be interested in it.

Now that people are here, at least it shows that they have some interest in this, which is good after all.

Since they are interested, they will not kill Caesar, as long as they can't kill him, it's okay to beat him up.

To him, Caesar is important, but it depends on who he is compared with. If he is compared with beasts, then Caesar is nothing.

As for why he said to hold a celebration, he couldn't tell Caesar that someone is going to beat you up, so you have to come over.

Now he has not reopened Punk Hazard's laboratory, but was in a nearby venue, and was quickly called by Doflamingo.

"Hey, blah, blah blah, I heard you're going to hold a celebration? It seems that they are satisfied with the goods?"

At this time, Caesar didn't know what would happen next, so his face was full of joy.

"Hey, well, how should I put it, in short, they have a certain interest in this thing, but they still need to discuss the specifics, so they sent a person over to discuss the details, and this person really wants to meet you as the creator, You should have something in common."

No matter how Caesar asked after that, Doflamingo didn't tell him who it was.

His impression of Quinn has always been in the MADS period. At that time, Quinn did not have the title of universal assistant, and it was already very good for the two of them to maintain a non-hands-on state, so Caesar did not think about it.

While Caesar and Doflamingo were waiting, Quinn's Banana Brachiosaurus was sailing, and the prow of the ship looked like the head of a tropical dragon, which meant that the painting style of the whole ship was more beautiful than that of the Beast Pirates. Like the BIG MOM Pirates.

And Rory and Harper were also pulled onto the boat by Quinn. The lives of two people have undergone great changes because of overtime.

As experimenters, they acquired new abilities, and were then temporarily transferred by Quinn to his direct troops, and are currently carrying out the mission of traveling with public funds.

Quinn's boat is generally more joyful. As the leading brother, Quinn will also take the lead in performing songs and dances. This is his hobby, so that everyone on his boat will dance twice.

It doesn't matter whether it looks good or not, the important thing is that Quinn likes this kind of atmosphere.

Rowry and Harper quickly integrated into this group. Although they were not Quinn's subordinates before, Quinn's dance is a routine event that happens every year on Ghost Island.

"Brother Quinn, what exactly do you want us to do?"

"Yeah, are there any new tasks?"

Originally, they thought that it was impossible for them to become a member of the Benefactor. They were old and had no talent, and they hadn't accumulated any merits. They were all thinking about which island they would be arranged to go to after retirement.

But the two fruits gave them hope again. Now that they can get ordinary fruits, they may become givers in the next step. If they are lucky, they may be benefactors.

Once the desire starts, it is difficult to stop, and now they have more imaginations about the future.

"No, you just need to familiarize yourself with your abilities, and then let some guys see what your abilities look like."

In the era when scapegoats were flying everywhere, even Vegapunk and Gage had self-doubt, but Caesar insisted on his point of view, believing that Quinn would never have that ability.

As an old enemy, Caesar knew everything about Quinn. Even though there were countless "evidences" in front of him, he still believed it was a rumor.

Similarly, Quinn also knew how much Caesar weighed. These two fruits were completed by Arceus. Quinn firmly believed that the original version of the fruit could not have this effect.

As a maker, Caesar definitely knew what he was making.

In addition to beating him up, this is Quinn's purpose, he wants to hit him crazily where the opponent is most proud.

As for how to fight

He has been blamed for so many blames, so it is no problem to go out for a while.

"Okay, little ones, just enjoy it as you like, I will pay for all the consumption these days, but don't forget what to pay attention to!"

Emphasizing the things to be observed, Quinn dismissed his younger brothers and let them play freely, while he took Rory and Harper to the King's Heights.

On the Highland of the King, Doflamingo also paid attention to Quinn's every move.

"Dover, they are here, they have already come here, and the leader is the plague. He seems to have found me."

A woman is reporting what she saw to Doflamingo. She is Violet, now the killer of the Don Quixote family, but her original identity is the daughter of King Riku.

She is a visionary who has eaten the staring fruit. The most basic ability is clairvoyance, which can expand her field of vision to a radius of 4,000 kilometers. The entire Dressrosa and nearby sea areas are within her observation range.

At the beginning, Doflamingo fell in love with her ability, and finally she joined the Don Quixote family on the premise that Doflamingo saved the life of King Liku.

Doflamingo ordered her to observe when Quinn would arrive, but for some reason, she always felt that Quinn had discovered her existence.

"Is it such a strong intuition? Forget it. The guests have already arrived, so there is no need to offend them. Pika, you should go and greet the guests."

Doflamingo didn't think it was strange that a bounty criminal worth 2.7 billion found himself being spied on. On the contrary, he thought it was very reasonable. He couldn't be a big cadre in Beasts without any strength.

Doflamingo was well prepared, but Quinn gave him a blow as soon as they met.

Facing the 20 million offer from Doflamingo, Quinn also extended two fingers.

"What does it mean?"

"Two million, the price we can give is that much."

Ordinary devil fruits are priced at a base of 100 million. If the specific type can be clarified, the price will continue to rise. Caesar's artificial fruit is not as good as the original version, so the price is halved. Since the probability of failure is not low, the price has to be marked again Discount.

20 million Pele is the final offer, which is already very reasonable in Doflamingo's mind.

He really felt that the price was negotiable, but he didn't expect Quinn to wipe a zero directly.

"This is too low."

"joker, if the success rate of this thing is 100%, then it can barely be worth 20 million, but its success rate is only one-tenth, so it is only worth this price."

"According to the rules of the sea, the buyer usually has to bear part of the risk of failure."

Doflamingo is right. Usually, things that may fail are jointly borne by both parties.

For example, some experiments that may fail will not cause the price of materials to drop because of the high probability of failure. He has given up a lot of profits, but the object of his transaction is a monster in the new world.

"Mhahaha, joker, don't you, the middleman, think too highly of yourself?

This is an underground transaction belonging to the new world. What you are trading with is not the Beast Fruit, but the Beast Pirates.

At times like this, we don't know how to behave, or in other words, here, we are the rules. "

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 845

Quinn said his final conclusion word by word, and the body that had been beaten and exercised for many years also released a special aura.

He doesn't have the domineering look, but at this time, this round and fat man who looks like a fool exudes an aura of a beast, which makes people feel dangerous.

After a series of battles, Quinn regained the courage to go out, but he must be fully armed when he goes out. With all kinds of equipment, if he really wants to fight, Doflamingo can't bear it.

Not to mention anything else, if Quinn really let go of the fight here, the base camp that Doflamingo has built over the years will be completely scrapped.

"So joker, do you agree with the price, or do you have other ideas?"

"I can accept the price, just, the right to sell some weapons"

"Oh? Well, it's okay to give you a part, just keep everything as usual. You know the rules in this regard."

After all, it is a transaction in the underground world. Rules are prepared for people of equal strength. When the gap is too large, only the strong can make the rules.

Doflamingo got what he wanted, but he didn't know that that part of the business was originally to be outsourced to him. His ability in this aspect is still very outstanding. Compared with other dealers, Doflamingo Brother Ming is even better.

"But having said that, what about that * Caesar? I want to have a good time with him. By the way, some tricks are best not used on us. The fruit ability is not absolute."

After coming here, Quinn sensed Violet's existence, and also knew where the strange feeling came from.

Ordinary people have a limited range of knowledge and color, and those with a super-wide range of perception are either true geniuses, or ghosts that disrupt balance for the sake of cheating.

When he landed on the island before, he didn't notice Violet who was very far away in the scope of his knowledge and knowledge. Although he noticed something strange, it was more based on intuition, and it was different after coming here.

"Of course, she's just used to it, Pika, take Mr. Quinn to Caesar, and you can arrange the rest."

"I see, Dover. Mr. Quinn, this way please."

In terms of tolerance, Doflamingo still has some talent, even if Quinn doesn't give him much face, and is extremely arrogant, because of Kaido behind him, he will choose to ignore it and receive him with a smile .

But after Quinn left, he looked at Violet on the side.

"Have you seen his thoughts?"

"Except for him fantasizing about how to beat Caesar, nothing else can be seen, it is completely blank."

What Doflamingo is interested in is not just the telescope ability of Gazing Fruit, but another ability-mind reading. freeweɓnovel.cøm

Regardless of whether the opponent is conscious or not, or whether he is lying, as long as he makes a special gesture, the ability user can read the thoughts in his current mind.

Although it cannot read past memories, it is also very practical.

Tezolo will always take Bacala with him when doing business, and use the ability of Lucky Fruit to accomplish some goals. The same is true for Doflamingo, who will also choose to use Violia's fruit ability to detect trading partners.

Caesar's idea was completely seen by Doflamingo at the beginning.

"Domineering is right, after all, he is the big cadre under Kaido, so it's not surprising that he can do this."

The ability of a devil fruit is not absolute. When the domineering is strong enough, the influence of some fruit abilities will be directly offset. With Violet's strength, it is extremely difficult to spy on Quinn today.

"By the way, let's look at Caesar next, I want to see what happens."

"Got it, Dover."

Another reason why Doflamingo gave up bargaining was the quality of the finished product of Caesar. If the fruit he got was exactly the same as the real product, he would never sell it for two million cabbages.

He can raise the price no matter what, but now he has no reason to raise the price. No matter how much a thing costs, as long as it can generate value, it can be sold at a high price.

However, times have changed now.

Kaido in the original timeline has no choice. Even if the things made by Caesar are rotten, Kaido can only make do with them, and others will not make them at all.

But as we all know, Kaido has a large group of phantom beast ability users, and it has been increasing. In this case, Caesar is useless, and he is satisfied if he can sell it to deepen the relationship.

In the final analysis, Caesar's ability is still insufficient. Quinn really wants to teach the other side a lesson, and Doflamingo doesn't mind having a melon on the sidelines.

"Why are you * here!"

In Doflamingo's so-called meeting place, Caesar met someone he didn't want to see.

He always thought this was a venue for celebration, but he didn't expect Quinn to be here.

"Why am I here? You trash won't forget, who are you trading with?"

"Who is the trash talking about?"

"I said you are trash. It seems that the joker didn't tell you that our transaction conditions include that you will be beaten up."

"Did you * forget how I taught you a lesson? Quinn, others don't know how much you weigh, do you think I don't know?"

The two have had conflicts since the MADS period. In the beginning, Quinn was really not Caesar's opponent, and he suffered a lot, because Caesar himself is a natural-type ability user. This ability is comparable to a bug in the early stage, and ordinary people really have nothing to do. .

Although gas is not an uncontrollable element, and Quinn can also use some props to defeat his main body, nature can still take advantage of it.

"Muhahaha, the old almanac more than 30 years ago, do you think it is still the same?"

Cracking sounds came from Quinn's hands. Some strange things were installed in his mechanical hands, and one of its functions could make a loud * sound.

"But there are some things you have to see first, Harper, Rory, this is the original maker of your "ability", let this person see your abilities."

Looking at the two normal people beside Quinn, Caesar didn't understand what Quinn meant. It wasn't until the two entered the human-beast form that there was a trace of astonishment on his face, but it turned into joy in the next moment.

"My uncle is a little bit"

"Whoa, I did it! I'm the real genius!"

"What nonsense are you talking about?"

Caesar ignored Quinn, but ran up to Harper and Rory to touch them, and asked them to make some coordinated movements, as if they were recording parameters.

"Isn't it obvious? I succeeded in copying the devil fruit. Look at how perfect this body is. Vegapunk hasn't made so many devil fruits before, right? Heh, heh, I'm really a genius."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 846

When the water is clear, there will be no fish, and when people observe it, there will be no disciples. At this time, Caesar has achieved a hidden achievement-the most humble people are invincible.

In Quinn's cognition, Caesar knew what kind of virtue his fruit was, and he would definitely be puzzled when he saw this "perfect" ability user.

At that time, he can say to the other party:

【This uncle has slightly improved your technique, it's really too weak, and you can't even solve this problem. 】

MADS people are good at different aspects. This is the field that Caesar is best at. Quinn intends to defeat the opponent head-on in the field that the opponent is best at, so as to achieve the goal of attacking Caesar.

Everything is going well, but he underestimated Caesar's face. For a while, he didn't know whether to say that Caesar was thick-skinned or that Caesar was shameless.

"You bastard. Don't you know what your skill level is? Haven't you done any experiments yourself!"

"Well, you also know that the success of this thing is a matter of probability. You should have taken 20 of them back then. These two seem to be relatively perfect."

"None of the subjects in your experiment succeeded."

"Hey, blah blah, so you're lucky, fat pig. I still think your look is more pleasing to the eye. How about I help you change back?"

People in MADS believe in their own abilities, and they all think that they are genius scientists who are not inferior to Vegapunk, but it seems that Caesar is no longer confident, but narcissistic.

"Brother Quinn, can we beat him?"

"Yes, Brother Quinn, this man seems to be a pervert."

Caesar's inspection made them irritable, but they were still patient. They didn't know what kind of attitude Quinn had.

Although Quinn expressed his intention to beat the other party up, it was not enough to explain anything.

Fighting among beasts is very common, and cadres often scold and fight each other, but they can still sit together drinking and chatting when they turn their heads. Kaido is a model of it.

"Let me do it, I'll type it out for both of you."

The two of them are only in charge of guarding the gate on Ghost Island. Quinn looks down on Caesar's ability, but he hasn't messed up to the point where he can't even handle the gate guard. But it's embarrassing.

Originally, Quinn planned to use the fruit he transformed into Caesar to anger him, but seeing such a shameless Caesar, he had a new idea.

Since he has this cognition, let him continue to make mistakes.

No one knows that the fruits of success are reprocessed by Arceus, and Doflamingo can sell them to others.

People from the outside may not be as keen on the animal department as Kaido, but they may also be interested in abilities.

As long as the fruit can be sold to others, Caesar will also become famous as the maker of the fruit.

At that time, he will either be hated because of too many failed products, or he will be targeted by the world government because of the excessive influence of his manufacturing ability. Maybe they will arrange a Caesar assassination plan.

At that time, he will be able to take part of the blame from Quinn.

Good things need to be shared, and Quinn doesn't want to let Caesar go.

At this time, Quinn had a strange smile on his face, and he had a new idea about what happened next.

When there are more ordinary animal-type ability users, let them go out to make troubles, and then advertise for Caesar to expand his popularity.

Not only can he kill Caesar, but he might also earn some kickbacks from Doflamingo.

Thinking of this, Quinn felt that Caesar was a little more pleasing to the eye, but his idea of ?wanting to beat him up remained unchanged.

"Hey, that Pika, arrange a spacious place for me, preferably one with a lot of people watching, I want to make this guy lose face."

"Who wants to beat you up! Don't you think highly of yourself?"

"Can you fight back, or are you already scared? Or you can play a game with me, and you can say whatever you want if you win."

"game?"

"That's right, roulette, I have a special Hailou stone bullet here, which is enough to blow your head off."

Speaking of which, Quinn took out a pistol, but it caused Caesar to growl.

"You idiot, don't you have any knowledge?! Which sea area will use this kind of gun?! Are you the kind of bumpkin from all over the world?"

Caesar hasn't agreed to Quinn yet, he is willing to risk his life, and he doesn't want to participate in this kind of life-gambling game, but Quinn is insulting him.

The rules of roulette are very simple. Put one or more bullets into the six bullet slots of the revolver, rotate the wheel freely, close the wheel, and the participants of the game take turns to shoot the pistol at their own heads. .

The premise of all this is that the gun has to be a revolver, and what Quinn took out is a fully automatic pistol.

This is basically a bet that the bullet will jam.

The technology of One Piece World is very crooked. You can see all kinds of automatic weapons on the great route, but in the four seas, many people have never even seen a revolver, and they use an antique hand gun that fires a single bullet.

"Stop talking nonsense, either get beaten and try to fight back, or risk your life to see if my gun will jam. Your * M virus ruined my banana orchard. This account must be settled today."

"Caesar, this is Dover's meaning."

Pica on the side blocked Caesar's retreat, and in order to obtain funds for future transactions, Caesar was forced to accept the agreement and had a duel with Quinn, but the place for the duel was actually transferred to the bullfight arena.

It is one of the main attractions in the Kingdom of Dressrosa, and it can provide Dressrosa with a lot of tax revenue. .

It was originally just a place for sword fighters to learn sword skills, but since Doflamingo ruled here, the bullfighting arena has become a place of pure mutual killing and sensationalism, full of * violence.

However, in this era of great pirates, this atmosphere has further increased income.

Unwilling Caesar came here, intending to make Quinn suffer, and Quinn was also gearing up to avenge his banana.

【Everyone! Today we will usher in a special battle, where two people will compete! 】

In the bullfighting arena, the narrator is explaining. Today's Dressrosa does not refuse the entry of pirates. It is also common for pirates to participate. Due to the identities of Doflamingo Shichibukai and the former Tianlongren, the world The government also chose to turn a blind eye.

【The two sides in the decisive battle are the big billboard from the Hundred Beasts Pirates, the big pirate under the command of the Four Emperors, who has a bounty of 2.7 billion Baileys! Plague Quinn! And his opponent, the criminal with a bounty of 300 million - Caesar! 】

"You bastard! What is a criminal, am I just a criminal!"

Before the battle started, Caesar had already developed some dissatisfaction, and the modifiers of the two sides were too different.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 847

It's not a good word, but Quinn's title sounds much better than him.

This is also a matter of no choice. Quinn's current identity is a pirate, or a pirate who has already made a name for himself, and has enough modifiers, but no one can say Caesar's identity in public.

"Don't care about that, you should be thankful that you don't have a name to brag about, otherwise you will lose face."

"I should give this sentence to you! Gas lasso!"

When the narrator introduced the identities of the two parties, the duel had already begun.

Caesar chose to attack first, a large amount of gas was released from his body, and gradually condensed into a materialized lasso, flying towards Quinn.

After the lasso hit Quinn, a large amount of gas enveloped Quinn, restricting Quinn's movement path.

The cloud formed by this gas lasso is highly toxic and can easily lead to coma or death after inhalation.

"Hey, blah blah, that's all you have to do with this guy? Your reputation is too low. What?!"

Back then, Quinn's way of dealing with this trick was to put on a gas mask. It was easy for him to make this thing, but this time he actually directly inhaled the gas, and even exhaled in disgust.

"I said, do you think it's the same as before? The toxicity of this gas is useless at all."

It is also gas, the gas toxicity of Galar's ?double bomb gas is much stronger than that of Caesar, with the help of Alola's smelly mud and Galar's ?double bomb gas, he has already researched a lot of antibodies.

Even without Taotaoguo's special antidote, it would not be so easy to poison him. Magellan would have a headache even when he saw Quinn.

"Bastard, don't look down on people there! Gas castanets!"

Two specially made castanets were thrown towards Quinn by Caesar. The moment they came into contact with the ring, the castanets exploded violently.

"Boom!"

Most half of the arena was almost turned into a sea of ?flames, and the gas that Caesar usually made was stored in it. At this time, after being detonated by him, it turned into a powerful bomb.

But the result was still useless. The wings on Quinn's back began to wave, and the strong wind quickly blew away the smoke and dust. Quinn, who was unharmed, stood there without moving, not paying attention to the explosion at all.

"Not impossible!"

"Nothing is impossible. Your news is too far behind. You will never know what I have experienced in the past few decades. You will not understand the source of this domineering body."

At this moment, Quinn suddenly understood why Kaido likes to use the skill of catching others with his face. He obviously has the ability to dodge, but he just doesn't dodge.

The feeling of watching the enemy find that his attack is meaningless, and even the opponent's defense cannot be broken is really cool.

"I've already asked you to do it first, don't say I'm bullying you."

The fat figure came to Caesar in the blink of an eye, and the huge arms were wrapped around Caesar and smashed at Caesar.

"Don't think that nature is invincible! Repent to Lao Tzu's desperate banana!"

Domineering captured Caesar's entity, and then there was a unilateral beating, and even the commentator didn't know what to say.

Simple and unpretentious, without any skills, Quinn grabbed Caesar after taking two moves from Caesar, pressed him to the ground and began to rub until he vented his inner grievances.

The large gap made the duel unappreciative at all, and even Doflamingo didn't know how to evaluate it.

Although he is still in King's Heights, Violet has the ability to share memories. After she saw the duel here, Doflamingo also indirectly saw all this.

Doflamingo knew that Caesar was not good at fighting, but he didn't expect to be rubbed so hard, and he was still vulnerable to being beaten even when the opponent released water.

Beating up Caesar was the last condition. After this incident, Quinn also reached some trading conditions with Doflamingo on behalf of Beasts.

Soon after, Caesar returned to Punk Hazard, which was bombed by him at the beginning, but there are still remaining experimental buildings in the laboratory.

There are a total of three laboratories here, only two were blown up, and the remaining one can be put into production as quickly as possible.

After returning here, Caesar used his ability to purify the air on the island, and found the prisoners who were left on the island to live a hard life.

Due to the influence of the poisonous gas, their bodies were severely damaged, and the prisoners who could not walk were equipped with objects to assist their movements. Caesar accepted them as his subordinates.

In the following one or two months, artificial fruits continued to be produced. After Arceus completed them, they reached the hands of the grassroots of Beasts, which made the fighting spirit of the grassroots of Beasts rise again, and caused a wave of overtime work.

And Caesar also fell into confusion. All the sold ones can become normal abilities, and all the remaining experimental products have problems.

Up to now, he still doesn't believe that Quinn has this ability.

His strength has increased a lot, but this does not mean that his brain will also become stronger. While suspecting that the beasts have secrets, he also began to think that this may really be a matter of luck.

At the same time, Quinn's pot-sharing plan was also implemented, and indirectly entrapped some people.

He used the artificial fruit abilities of Beasts to make an advertisement, so that other forces in the sea could see these people, and then asked Doflamingo to sell SMILE at a normal price. Under the influence of Beasts' advertisement, it really Someone fell for it.

"Nello, this is a man-made devil fruit. As long as you eat it, you have a certain chance of gaining the fruit ability, but it may also become a failure product that can only laugh and not have the ability. What do you think? ?"

CP9's office, Spandam, who has become the chief executive of CP9, is holding an artificial fruit in his hand.

Animal fruit is still very suitable for CP organizations. This fruit was bought by Spandam after hearing some news and spending 20 million Baileys out of his own pocket.

I plan to give the CP9 candidate in front of me a try. Nero in front of me can only know four of the six moves, and he hasn't even officially finished the special training, so he just used it to gamble on the success rate of the fruit.

If it is a good thing to succeed, even if it fails, it is just a reserve player, and it is still difficult to become a full-time member, Spandam will not feel sorry.

Official members are different, those people can't waste like this.

"Same as Rob Lucci?"

"It's almost the same, but there is still a little difference."

After thinking about it for a while, Nero didn't reject the fruit, but chose to take a gamble, and it was just the result.

He won the bet and indeed obtained the ability, but this ability is completely different from what he imagined.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 848

The upper body has not changed in any way, but a fluffy tail has appeared behind the buttocks, the fur is black with white, and the lower limbs have become the same structure as a wild beast.

Based on Caesar's own standards, this fruit was a success, and it was even a relatively good result.

The things he made were random mutations. It is a very good result that he didn't grow an animal head at the position of the butt, or his own head became the position of the animal's butt.

"Sir Spandyne, this is"

Although the changes in the lower body had increased his physique to a certain extent, he found that he could no longer change back.

"Oh, that's right. There is a very small probability of obtaining perfect abilities, a high probability of failure, and becoming an incapable person who can only laugh, and a small probability of obtaining imperfect power. There is nothing wrong with you like this."

Listening to Spandyne's words, Nero suddenly felt a rush of energy in his body, and soon reached the edge of endurance.

Poof!

With a loud noise, a large amount of yellow gas filled the entire room, and a stench poured directly into Spandain's nose. The irritating gas went straight to the sky, making him faint.

The qi is not from being qi, but the ability brought by this fruit. At this time, Nero has become an incomplete skunk man.

The loud noise also attracted other people, but the stench made people daunted. Only after the yellow smoke dissipated did someone pull Spandam out.

As for Nero, this ability made him feel ashamed to face others, so he had already jumped through the window and ran away.

When Spandam woke up, a bad news also reached his ears. For some reason, the civilian staff in the entire department knew that Spandam was passed out by a fart collapse.

Among the CP9 chiefs in the past, Spandam is definitely the most useless one, no matter in terms of ability or strength, he is not humiliated once or twice, but he still feels humiliated after doing this once.

"Who is it! Which * said it!"

"Sorry, I accidentally said it, bababa."

A round person explained the reason of the incident. He was round in the literal sense, no matter the head or the body. Even the neck was hard to find, and a zipper was sewn exaggeratedly on the mouth.

This is one of the members of CP9 - Otonashi Owl, a man whose secrecy is comparable to that of Senmomaru. No matter what secrets come to him, it is impossible to keep it.

Even if there is a zipper on his mouth, he can't stop his urge to reveal the secret. He often tells the secret while walking on the street, so he has no chance with all the hidden tasks.

The spread of the cause of Spandam's coma is also directly related to him.

"Owl you bastard!"

"I can't help it, I accidentally slipped my mouth, and you have a problem with yourself, sir. Who told you that your power is only 9, it's too weak, blah blah."

Navy soldiers holding weapons have a power of 10, which refers to the most ordinary soldiers who have not received special training. Spandam's power of 9 has successfully lowered the lower limit of the world government's strength.

"Shut up! Zip me up!"

"Yo yo, I'm very sorry sir, this is all my negligence of duty, I apologize with all my heart..."

The man with long pink hair and dressed like a Kabuki actor took out a knife and stabbed himself in the abdomen, but before the blade touched the abdomen, he used an iron block.

"Yo yo, unfortunately, he didn't die"

Xiongxiongqu, another member of CP9, has a hobby of apologizing for seppuku, and then using iron blocks during seppuku. He is also one of the wonderful staff under Spandine.

"You two are enough! Sir, what do you want from us?"

Gabra called to stop the weird behavior here, he was considered as a person with a relatively normal personality among the CP9 present.

Rob Lucci and others are carrying out latent missions in the capital of seven waters, and only the three of them are still here at this time.

Although Spandam was so angry, he still took out another fruit.

"Sir, this thing. Could it be the one Nairo ate?"

"Of course not, this thing cost me 100 million Baileys, much more expensive than his."

This fruit is not a semi-finished product like Caesar, but one of the several completed products made by Quinn.

As a senior blame man, Quinn knows how to take the blame on himself.

The people of Hundred Beasts are all perfect ability users, and the outside is all weird semi-finished products. Even a fool can see that this thing has been reprocessed, so he wants to change this situation, so he made some special transactions.

He brought back several fruits completed by Arceus to Doflamingo, and asked him to resell them at a high price, and Caesar did not know about this, only Quinn and Doflamingo and Some high-level officials of Beasts know about it.

After such an operation, the success of the ability becomes a matter of probability. Beasts buy more and have special screening methods, so there are more successful ones.

Although it can't be shaken cleanly, it can always be thrown to Caesar.

After so many years, it is rare to see a person who voluntarily shares the blame, and Quinn will never let him go.

As for the whereabouts of those fruits, Arceus doesn't care what the * is used for. Overtime frenzy.

A group of roll kings who had been quiet began to work again.

And Quinn used this method to offset the expenses that should have been paid, and he also made some extra money.

Doflamingo also used these special fruits to give himself a wider market.

Either spend money to buy expensive ones, or gamble on luck. For those who have insufficient funds and want to buy fruits, this is a very special opportunity.

In a sense, Beasts and Doflamingo are both at a loss, and this incident is also known as the "Quine Scam", also known as Quinn's pot-sharing trick.

He gave Nero the fruit for experimentation, and Nero is not a regular member, so it's fine to mess with it casually, but Gabra and the others are different, they can't just be test subjects.

"Gabra, you are already a capable person, so owl, snuggle, who will come to this fruit?"

If you want to be a middleman, reputation is the most important thing. As a middleman who wanders between black and white, Doflamingo still has this reputation. The things he sells at high prices, Spandam thinks that they will not be fakes .

"Sir, didn't you really prepare this fruit for revenge on me? Chababa."

After deliberation, Nugget gave up the fruit and decided to let the owl eat it.

Just looking at Spandam's smile, Owl's heart is very uncertain.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 849

"How come, am I that kind of person?"

"So you don't care that I told others that your power is only 9? Chababa."

"."

"I don't care if I told you that you planned to embezzle public funds but was found out. In the end, Chief Spandain was able to settle it and say it? Babababa."

"."

"I don't care."

"enough!"

Spadam wasn't a big deal, he was just stunned by the smell, but if the owl continued, he would really be * off.

Jumping up from the bed, he grabbed the zipper on the owl's beak and quickly pulled it up.

"You can eat it or not, just tell me what your ability is after you eat it, oh, you don't have to tell me, anyway, it will take a few minutes anyway, and the whole world will probably know what ability you are."

In order to prevent further exposure, Spandam left here neatly, leaving Gabra and the three of them looking at each other in blank dismay.

"Hey, Owl, let me sell this thing, let me tell you, this thing is super unpalatable, and there are demons in it, if you eat it, it will explode if you touch other devil fruits ."

Gabra will not shout seppuku every day, and will not reveal problems everywhere, but he is a king of liars, and there are few words in his mouth that can be believed.

"But, this is man-made, bababa, there shouldn't be so many things. Speaking of which, Gabra, I heard that you are pursuing the waiter on Judicial Island, Catherine."

He didn't listen to Gabra's nonsense, but swallowed the fruit in one gulp, exposing Gabra's gossip along the way.

"Yoyo~ Is that true? I heard that she is a very special-looking woman"

"Enough! Stop talking nonsense, take a look at what your abilities are, and you should be able to feel them soon."

Gabra didn't want to be pulled out to flog the corpse like Spandam, and returned the topic to abilities. Generally speaking, the owl has acquired a very peculiar ability.

The neck is very long, the bird, but it can't fly, but it can swim.

The answer is - penguin.

Under the influence of the fruit ability, the owl acquires a peculiar bird fruit that cannot swim.

What kind of ability can be developed and what kind of application can be carried out depends on the owl itself.

Here, Quinn's business is booming, and Guidao is also making new plans for the cadres who are going out.

Misu and Tiger are still on the way to preach outside, but with the increase of real experience, this church has also been divided into two parts.

Among them, people whose beliefs were close to madness re-formed a small team. They had a strong reaction to any voice of doubt and were no longer suitable for ordinary missionary work, so they became disciplinary knights alone.

They will only come forward after they are sure that the other party has insulted and slandered their own gods.

Other people with calmer and gentler personalities took over the original missionary tasks, which further improved the structural problems and reduced the possibility of conflicts.

"Master Holy Beast, this is the situation at Misu's side for the time being, is there anything they need to pay special attention to?"

"Let them chat with people more, don't do it when they disagree, and wait for some things to be explained clearly."

"Yes, I understand. Another problem is the Big Mom Pirates. They want to buy a batch of Pokémon you created."

"It's still the same, only selling products. Wanguo is still a forbidden area for Pokemon like Frost Milk Fairy. Whoever dares to let them pass will be responsible for the consequences."

Unless Charlotte Lingling's cravings are cured, don't even think about this kind of thing.

Pokémon are not meant to be sold as commodities. Those Pokémon who follow others are not assigned by Arceus, and the rest are those who have been recognized by Pokémon themselves.

But for the pastry chefs of Wan Guo, it is useless even if they are approved by Frost Milk Fairy.

Aunt has never given up on this, but Nai He never mentioned it at all.

"No, Lord Holy Beast, they are interested in giants this time"

"Giant? Strange power? What is Kaido doing outside again?"

Arceus thought it was something Kaido was yelling at, but when the transaction information of the information was brought in front of him, he realized that he was wrong.

Charlotte Lingling doesn't want the gigantic Pokémon, but wants Beasts to use their own technology to create several giants to satisfy her collection addiction.

Lola's escaped marriage has cut off the possibility of Charlotte Lingling and the giant country repairing the relationship, but Charlotte Lingling still has the dream of building a country with all races, so she has this special idea.

Since a hundred beasts can create giant war beasts, it should be easy for them to create a giant.

"Reject them, Beasts don't have this kind of business."

Arceus was not interested in that kind of thing, and he didn't want to do it, but his refusal gave others the opportunity to take advantage of it, such as Caesar.

Because of Violet's ability, Caesar's idea of ?defrauding money from Doflamingo was shattered. Caesar didn't have Quinn's tempered arrogance and was immune to Violet's mind reading skills.

For this reason, Doflamingo also specially sent someone to watch Caesar to prevent him from making small moves. freewebnσvel.cѳm

You can't spend a lot of money without funds. Under the temptation of desire, Caesar took the initiative to find Charlotte Lingling after hearing about her appeal, and the reason for persuading Charlotte Lingling is also very special.

【Shhhhhhhhh, I can make anything that Quinn can't make. My technology is stronger than his. It's just a giant drug. As long as I have enough funds, I can definitely do it. 】

Caesar's fruit was successfully sold to various forces with Quinn's secret help, and part of the blame was also successfully distributed, so Caesar's reason is quite convincing.

Because of her own desire for giants, Charlotte Lingling agreed to this request, and Caesar also opened the copy of his lonely hero mission, and has already achieved the prerequisite - to deceive the emperor of the sea.

"Mom, I don't think that person can be trusted."

Katakuri expressed his opinion. The decision to conclude the deal was made by Charlotte Lingling. He has no right to change it, but he can retain doubts. This is the right brought about by his own ability.

"Well~ well, that brat dare not lie to me, if he dares to lie to me, I will let him know what horror is. Unfortunately, Kaido doesn't want to do such a thing."

Charlotte Lingling didn't know that Kaido didn't see what she proposed, and it was a decision directly made by another person involved.

Kaido is making big moves outside.

He faithfully carried out what he had said to Arceus.

【If I do it, there will be nothing left on that island. 】

At this time, Kaido was sitting on the ruins of a certain naval experiment base and scanning the surrounding environment. The slate radar on his wrist did not respond, which made him feel bad.

Ahem, it's another day on the 24th

Chapter 850

"Why does this monster appear here"

Near the ruins are the remaining soldiers of the navy. As a research institute, even if it is not as important as the original Punk Hazard, there are still some experimental facilities left.

Some important data are still kept in these experimental facilities, which need manual care.

Moreover, the cost of the laboratory is very high, and some experiments in the future may restart these facilities, so there are always people stationed here, and some experimenters are used to maintain the facilities regularly.

Those who dare to attack the navy are lawless pirates. This kind of people go to sea for their own desires, and wealth accounts for the vast majority of them. There is no treasure in the research institute, so pirates can't afford to attack here.

The price to be paid for attacking the navy is very high, and only enough interests can prompt them to do such crazy acts.

Fame is also a part of the interests of some pirates. Sometimes they will do a lot of crazy actions in order to become famous. There is no need for them to attack such unknown places. This kind of effort is not directly proportional to the benefits.

Over the years, the defenders of this semi-abandoned experimental base have become a good place to fish, but they are in the first half of the great route, and they have never encountered attacks on weekdays.

Never thought that one day, I would face the sea emperor of the new world.

Although the facilities in the base are maintained on time, and guns and other things can be used normally, the only purpose of these weapons is to let Kaido feel the atmosphere of war.

A cannonball hitting him is no different from scratching an itch, or even worse.

These people are like ants to Kaido. He doesn't care how many ants he crushed to death when destroying the ant nest, and he won't deliberately trample to death those fleeing ants after the goal is achieved, provided that these ants don't provoke him.

The extreme force disparity has made them do not know how to resist.

"Hey, boy, tell me, where did the things that were originally here go?"

Among the ruins, Kaido saw some familiar facilities, such as a special groove, and roughly measured it. Kaido felt that the thing could just place a stone slab.

He wasn't just sabotaging, he also discovered some facilities inside while demolishing the laboratory. It seems that the information he received was not all false, but he came late.

"It was sent to other places a few years ago"

Looking at the spikes on the mace that were bigger than his own head, the researcher who was still alive had no intention of resisting at all, and he answered whatever Kaido said.

After asking several people who were still alive, Kaido lost interest and turned around and left the island.

It's just that he didn't return to Ghost Island immediately, but contacted Quinn.

"Brother Kaito?"

"Quinn, how many experimental islands did you use?"

"There are a lot of them. There are still quite a few venues prepared by the world government and navy."

"Give me the address, I'd like to see where they shipped the things to?"

According to Kaido's new information, there was indeed a slate-like thing here a few years ago, but it was moved away many years ago, but no one knows where it was transferred.

Since there is no place here, he plans to search for all the places Quinn knows first. After getting the specific location, Kaido started to wander randomly on the great route.

But this time he didn't show his destructive power, but took the radar to explore around.

Turning the island upside down is to make the fictional news in the newspaper a reality, and then to find things more smoothly. He is just lazy to use his brain in most cases, not brainless.

Kaido was distracted by this incident and was unable to return to Onijima for the time being. Leaving aside the attitude of others, this is a very good thing for Yamato. For her, Kaido has been entangled for several years That's good.

On Ghost Island, a battle has lasted for four full days.

It was midnight at this time, but the fighting still didn't mean to stop.

In the more than ten years since the establishment of the animal transposition battle system, this is the longest one, and it is also the most intense battle.

Because this is not a simple battle, but Jack's promotion battle. As long as he wins Setsuna, it means that he has surpassed NO.0 at this time and has the qualification to obtain a new disaster title.

Boom!

Jack's huge body fell to the ground, and his steel body made a deep hole in the ground, but his consciousness was still clear, shaking his head, Jack stood up again with his body supported.

"The physique of the murlocs is really strong."

"I should say this, right, the physique of the fur tribe is the monster."

Jack's battles often fall into protracted battles. It is not surprising that he is knocked down. It won't take long for him to stand up again. After repeated rounds, the enemy's physical strength will be exhausted by him instead.

But this time the transposition battle was different. Although Setsuna was panting heavily and seemed to be exhausted physically, Jack was not in a good state. The battle that lasted for several days was coming to an end.

"It's almost the end. I heard Brother Mandelfish said that you and him are very special."

"Yeah, it's almost the end."

Instantly look up to the sky, the fur clan is at its strongest on a full moon night, without the power of the Moon Stone, just need to look up at the moon, you can enter the state of the moon lion, this is also the biggest state of her and Mandelfish s difference.

The normal combat power of the two is close to the current disaster level, but in the Mega state, their combat power is the real disaster level, but it is not long-lasting.

Setsuna is a bit more special than Mandelfish. With the boost of Moon Lion, after superimposing with Mega, she can reach the combat power of disaster-level burst in a short time.

The full moon was reflected in her eyes, and the pupils of the moment began to shrink under the moonlight, and then completely turned into crimson.

The surface of the body produces electrical noises from time to time, and the force of the waveguide also surrounds the body.

The canine teeth became sharper, and low growls came from her mouth.

Amidst her low roar, her hair began to grow rapidly, flying wantonly behind her. At this time, she had turned into a very special pure white Lucario.

"Aww!"

The howling of wolves pierced the night sky, and Jack's body continued to expand.

He didn't enter the human-beast form, but he became standing upright with both feet, and turned into a super huge bronze king elephant like a tall building.

Because the big bronze elephants are only capable, their hands and feet are still in a normal proportion, and they have not become exaggerated short legs.

With a heavy step on his right foot, a large number of metal thorns have covered the entire field.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 851

The King Bronze Elephant's super giant skill, super giant steel formation, in layman's terms, this is a large Sa Ling, which can plant more steel spikes in the field, causing higher damage to new enemies.

But this is not a game. The super giant steel formation has more functions, and the most intuitive effect is to change the battlefield.

Those steel thorns range in size from a few meters to as small as a sword, and they are all within the control range of Jack's ability. Although they consume a lot of energy, they can clear the screen in the area, making up for his slow attack speed and his shortcomings of being easily kited by the enemy.

At the same time, Jack's elephant trunk protruded into the seawater beside him, and a large amount of seawater was sucked into his body, and then spewed out again in the way of murloc jujitsu, and fused with the steel made by the super giant steel formation Swept towards the instant.

"Murloc Jiu-Jitsu Dead Sea!"

At this moment, Jack's attack turned into a real "steel torrent". Once ordinary people are involved in this water flow, they will be crushed instantly.

In the face of Jack's attack, the instant counterattack was merciless. The power of thunder and waveguide formed a special shield. With the increase of the moon lion state, the electromagnetic levitation is not just floating, but a special shield capable of high-speed flight. Skill.

Jack's attack was impenetrable, but Setsuna still found a gap. Although there was a bloodstain on her arm, she still got close to Jack, and she also had a special throwing gun in her hand.

Thunderbolt, waveguide, domineering, and various forces were compressed and fused by her, and finally formed a spear in her hand. The reason why she didn't use a bow was because there was no need to use the power of a bow and arrow in this state, and Jack was of a size, she Even if you close your eyes, you won't miss it.

Relying on brute force, she threw the throwing spear in Jack's eyes, which was where Jack's defense was weakest.

Jack didn't dodge, but swung his arms and smashed at Setsuna, trying to defeat the opponent at the cost of catching the shot, but neither Jack's fist nor Setsu's throwing the gun finally hit the target.

The surrounding time and space seemed to have fallen into a standstill, and the attacks of the two slowly dissipated into the air.

"The battle is over, this is a draw."

There is a huge difference between the upgrade battle that challenges the disaster and the transposition battle, that is, the participants can't keep their hands. It is very troublesome for people of this level to decide the winner. Ten days and half a month can't finish it.

And this kind of combat power is a treasure for every force, and it cannot be lost in internal friction, so a person is needed to act as a referee.

Apart from Arceus among the beasts today, only Kaido can guarantee that he can judge the outcome of the battle between the two and interrupt them in time.

In the days when Kaido was missing every day, Arceus could only act as the referee.

"Well done Jack, if you work hard for a while, you should be able to achieve your goal.

The same goes for you in a moment, when you can master this power under normal conditions, it will be even more perfect. "

After a little review, Arceus ended the battle.

The two attacks just now were solid, and both of them were seriously injured. Their defenses have already been used up. It is not appropriate to gamble on luck at this time.

Neither Setsuna nor Jack refuted Arceus' judgment. The curtain of this challenge came to an end temporarily, but Jack did not give up. He left Ghost Island not long after, and began to continue to hone himself in the battle to prepare for the new challenge in the future. Get ready.

Setsuna also returned to the days when he worked in Zou, and Yang Jisihan took advantage of his vacation to vacation in Wano Country. After working hard for most of his life, he also had time to enjoy.

Kaido returned without success after a series of searches, but he caused a lot of trouble for the Navy.

They couldn't figure out what Kaido wanted to do. In order to prevent him from reacting in time when he did something terrible, they had to order the navy of various branches to be on standby at all times and pay attention to Kaido's intelligence.

The actions of Jack and Kaido made them appear in the newspapers frequently, and the entertainment news of Baishou Fruit often occupied the news headlines. Under Tezolo's management, Uta has become a world-class rookie, and is famous all over the world. I have a lot of fans.

For a while, it can be said that there is no second in the limelight, and it can be said that the news during this period cannot avoid the word "hundred beasts".

Even if they are not directly involved, there are shadows behind them, and their every move is closely related to the whole world.

This kind of thing has no effect at all, at most it just makes others sigh, but some people gnash their teeth because of it.

Pirates who go to sea have their own goals, wealth, power, and fame. They do various things for their goals.

In the context of the era of great pirates, even if the great route is full of dangers of death, there will still be a steady stream of pirates arriving at the Chambord Islands, and there will be a special "leader" among these people.

The leader does not mean that they lead other teams, but that these people have the highest bounty in the same period. Pirates with a bounty of over 100 million can be found everywhere in the new world, but in the first half of the great voyage, there are only a handful of such pirates.

Every pirate worth over 100 million is named a supernova, and among this year's supernovas, the strongest is the captain of the handsome pirates, White Horse Cavendish, who has a bounty of 280 million Baileys.

Originally, he was the prince of the Brujoia Kingdom. Because of his handsome face, all the women in the kingdom were obsessed with him, and even affected the normal life of the kingdom, so he was expelled.

This is nothing at all, but he has a dual personality in his body. The other personality is different from Cavendish and loves killing very much. When he was in the Rommel area, Cavendish's personality committed many crimes, so he was called Rommel sickle weasel.

This incident forced him to become a pirate, but he himself enjoyed the fame brought by this incident very much, so he embarked on the road of pirates.

Gorgeous supernova, noble son of the pirate, white horse, Rommel's weasel, he has gathered too many titles, but recently, he found that the direction of the news has changed. freewebnσvel.cѳm

In the first half, he could often see his own new news, but now, apart from beasts, there are beasts, either Kaido or Jack.

This is especially the case after Tezolo's operation plan is launched. The space of the newspaper is limited. When Uta, Tezolo and others occupy most of the content of the entertainment section, the pirate rewards are staring at the active sea. The emperor, Cavendish naturally lost his heat.

This made him, who has always been the focus of the world, feel a serious sense of frustration, and wanted to regain his own popularity. .

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 852

"Boat captain, do you really stop thinking about it?"

Listening to the decision made by Cavendish, his crew could not help being a little shocked.

"Of course, I didn't make any efforts to get to where I am today. With my talent alone, I have achieved countless things that pirates can't do. I want to get back the fame I lost!"

In today's era of great pirates, the easiest way to get in the newspaper is to find a suitable opponent to fight.

The photographers hiding in every corner will always take the opportunity to snap photos and write articles about what happened in newspapers.

Cavendish's decision at this time was to challenge the person who stole his popularity. As long as he defeated and killed the opponent, his popularity would return to him.

He didn't frantically stare at the actors in the Beast Fruit Performing Arts Department, but at Jack, who has been in the limelight recently, although he would be even more unlucky if he did that.

Challenging Jack, offending one royal group at most, and mobilizing the performing arts department of Beasts, then it is not a problem of the royal group.

As for why it is Jack and not Kaido.

He is not crazy yet. Although he longs for fame and enjoys fame and fortune, he is still far away from madness. He knows that challenging Kaido, the strongest creature, may be terrible.

But this also led to, after a while, an extremely strange situation appeared on Jack's Iron Mammoth.

After the draw, Jack started his own experience, took his younger brothers out to fight, and constantly tempered himself. Whether it is a pirate or a navy, as long as it is not his own, a war is inevitable.

The bronze elephant of the king and the ability of the murlocs made Jack very difficult to deal with. He became a ghost in the new world for a while, and the navy didn't want to talk to him when they saw him.

Fortunately, Jack's Iron Mammoth is not moving fast due to its own weight, and it is not so easy to catch up with people who want to run.

"Brother Jack, I found a new pirate ship, which is this year's supernova."

"Supernova? Hope it's interesting, pull the boat over and get ready for battle!"

Those who are capable, he will go on the field in person, and those who are not strong enough will be handed over to his younger brother for training. But before his boat moved, the watchman made an unbelievable sound.

"Master Jack Jack! They came over on their own initiative!"

They haven't encountered this kind of situation for a while. Seeing the enemy not running but actively attacking, the watchmen will suspect that they are dazzled.

"Sipshead, Intelligence."

Jack stood up abruptly, even the Frost Fairy on his shoulder shook, and then an unhappy expression appeared on his small face.

"Ah yes! This is the handsome pirate group, the captain's reward is 280 million"

"Two hundred and eighty million, heh, it'd better bring me a little fun. Be good, wait for me for 10 minutes, I'll finish them in 10 minutes."

The last gentle words were obviously not addressed to his subordinates, but to his own Milk Fairy. After putting it back in the cabin, Jack also came to the bow.

"Full speed ahead!"

Jack's purpose was to train his men's combat effectiveness, not the hit rate of the shelling, so the gunner on the ship didn't fire at all, but directly slammed into the opponent's artillery fire.

As the two ships charged at each other, they quickly approached each other, and then Jack's crew was shocked again by Cavendish's actions, and he rushed aboard Jack's ship.

"Where's that Jack? Get out! Get out of here, you bastards!"

Cavendish looked a little disdainful as he watched the pirates approaching him. The style of painting on Jack's boat was very novel. Although there were normal people like Sips Head and Kim Rummy, most of them were The muscular man is completely different from Cavendish's aesthetics.

It's just that there is some satisfaction hidden under the disdain, even if these are enemies, Cavendish still enjoys the feeling of being watched by them.

"You don't need Master Jack to take action, you are a newcomer who doesn't know the heights of the sky and the earth, I will be enough!"

After rushing onto the boat, he ignored them and challenged the captain directly. This was slapping them in the face. Sipps Head turned into a mammoth and wanted to kill Cavendish, but was held down by the shoulder.

"Get out of the way, this guy asked me to come, you and Kim Rummy take someone to deal with other people, catch alive."

"Yes! Come with me!"

Jack's order cannot be violated by them. After he made a decision, Sipps Head changed direction and left this place to Jack.

"Boy, I like you very much, I will give you a chance to join us."

Cavendish's "reckless behavior" just made Jack feel very sleepy. The status of a supernova is a stepping stone to recruitment for today's Four Emperors.

Cavendish's character and rewards at this time have passed, so Jack put forward the words of solicitation.

"Master, I don't want to join your barbaric team. The gorgeous me is not the same as you. The reason why I came here is because you stole my fame."

Supporting the cowboy hat on top of his head, Cavendish ate the rose in his hand, pulled out the sword around his waist, and danced a few sword flowers in the air. It was the famous sword Durandal, also a sword A rare good sword.

"Get ready to exit, your activity should come to an end."

"Your nonsense and useless actions took up two minutes of your time."

"What did you say."

Hearing Jack's evaluation of himself, Cavendish had a look of anger on his face, but Jack didn't care about it, but said to himself:

"It took three minutes for the ships to approach each other, and it took you two minutes to talk nonsense, so you only have five minutes left. Since you refused my solicitation, then you are enemies."

"Bastard... Beautiful Sword Round Table!"

Jack's contempt made Cavendish very displeased, and he rushed towards Jack at high speed with Durandil in his hand. When he reached Jack's vicinity, Cavendish leaped high, and finally drew a beautiful arc in mid-air and slashed towards Jack. Jack's neck.

Cavendish is a natural swordsmanship genius who has reached a very high level without much study. He once used this trick to behead countless people.

Jack is the best type to deal with a simple-minded big man like Jack, but the sharp edge that has been invincible in the past voyages has hit a wall at this moment.

Zheng!

Jack stood in place like an iron tower, and Cavendish's slash didn't even make him move a step. Only the strong arrogance showed that Jack did defend.

"So-so, but too weak."

Jack slapped Cavendish directly with his big hand, and his sword was caught in this way with all his strength. Cavendish was doubting his life, and before he could react, he was swatted away like a fly.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 853

"Bastard, you * actually used such a rude way!"

"Is there something wrong with your brain? Isn't it enough that the way of fighting is effective?"

Jack originally thought that Cavendish was a brave warrior. It is not uncommon for him to dare to challenge beasts before, but it is still rare for him to rush forward so actively.

But now his thinking has changed, he thinks that Cavendish is simply not in a good mind.

"Brutal guy, Meiken Blue Bird!"

Cavendish, who got back up again, launched a violent stab at Jack. The speed of this strike was extremely fast. Due to the speed of the stab, both sides of the blade were swept up by air, but this There is no difference compared to the slash just now.

The gap between the new world and the first half is revealed. In the first half of the great route, Cavendish is a talented swordsman. Let him hone in the new world for a while, and he can become a real strong man.

But before he develops his arrogance, as a swordsman, it is difficult for him to hurt Jack.

Although his speed is much ahead of Jack, Jack only needs to use his domineering power to prevent Cavendish from breaking through the defense, so what happened just now happened again, Cavendish was slapped again, and was slapped back again in place.

This time Jack hit the other side of the face, making him look a lot more symmetrical.

"As a newcomer, you are very good, so I will give you another chance."

From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the battlefields of Sipshead and Gin Rummy. The Mammoth and the Elephant have already led the team to tear through the enemy's defenses. It seems that the end of the battle is only a matter of time.

"I refuse, my young master, don't join a rude group like yours!"

"Well, it seems that we have to change the method."

According to Kaido's teaching, when you want to recruit someone, you must first show your strength to deter the opponent. If the opponent surrenders directly, you can consider the next step.

If the opponent refuses, then beat the opponent up, let him fully understand the gap in strength, and then recruit him.

If the other party still refuses, then take him back and let him know the consequences of the rejection.

"I'll let you work gracefully, and you can discuss etiquette with those guys."

Elegance always has a price, such as elegant mining.

But Cavendish did not continue to attack. Although he was slapped twice in a row, it also made him understand the huge gap in strength between the two sides. He had never encountered an opponent who could not even cut the skin.

Eyes closed slightly, Cavendish seemed to have lost consciousness. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes had begun to turn white, and the corners of his mouth grinned to an exaggerated extent. He awakened his personality.

Cavendish is very familiar with the personality who likes to kill. This personality is extremely crazy and almost irrational. So Cavendish usually suppresses him, and only when he sleeps does this personality have a chance to appear.

Although it is crazy, this character has stronger swordsmanship than Cavendish, who is already a swordsmanship genius.

Because he shares a body with Cavendish, while Cavendish becomes stronger, his personality will also be stronger.

When facing an enemy that is too powerful, Cavendish will take the initiative to let this personality come out to fight his enemy.

The speed of Cavendish in the personality state increased by one step, and there were bursts of piercing sounds in the air. Cavendish in the personality state had come to Jack, and Durandal swung a dense sword net in his hand. , and successfully chopped Jack's waistcoat.

"I kind of like this dress."

Jack's upper body is exposed with well-developed muscles. Although the attack frequency of the personality is very high, and the swordsmanship is also very good, but still did not break Jack's defense, but left some white marks on it.

Even for this rampant Li personality, there is a touch of consternation on his exaggerated expression.

Immediately afterwards, as the personality of Li, he was slapped firmly by Jack just like Cavendish.

Cavendish and Qili personality can communicate. When the other party has not completely fallen asleep, they can know what is happening in the outside world. Therefore, this slap made Cavendish's Li personality completely crazy.

"Bastard, bastard! I'm going to tear you apart, tear you apart!"

In the Rommel Kingdom, murders would happen whenever night fell, and the navy that went to support was not an opponent, and they couldn't even see who the enemy was.

Fastness itself is the characteristic of Cavendish Li's personality. Because the speed of the instant killing is as fast as a gust of wind, those people call the murder of unknown person "Rommel's weasel".

At this time, he was constantly attacking around Jack, trying to find Jack's weakness. Under extreme speed, it was difficult for Jack's attack to hit the opponent, but Jack already had a way to deal with it.

I saw him get off his horse, and made a gesture of swinging a positive fist.

"Murloc Karate · Tang Caowa Righteous Fist!"

The essence of murloc karate is to cause greater damage by hitting the water in the human body. Tang Caowa Zhengquan is a special technique that uses punches to generate 360-degree shock waves.

Facing such a high-speed but crispy opponent, this technique is very easy to use.

Cavendish had to get close to Jack if he wanted to hit him, and the punch just knocked him out.

Jack didn't slap him away this time, but grabbed him in his hands, without giving him a chance to continue attacking.

"9 minutes, just right, hey! Sippshead, you are too slow!"

"Master Jack, it will be over soon, please wait a moment."

Listening to Jack's urging, Sipshead and the others accelerated their fighting speed, and soon wiped out the Handsome Pirates.

"Report to Mr. Jack, including the captain, we have captured 74 members of the handsome pirates, a white horse, several treasures and countless love letters."

They fulfilled Jack's order perfectly and captured each other alive. Compared with the captain's gap, the gap between ordinary members in the new world is more terrifying.

Under the leadership of the small cadres, they were routed extremely quickly, and everything on board was also in the hands of the beasts.

"Master Jack, why are we arresting them?"

"Recruit them to see, and the mines in Wano Country seem to be understaffed recently, these energetic guys should be quite suitable.

Find a Hailoushi chain and lock him up. This guy has a problem. "

After defeating Cavendish's Li personality, Cavendish did not come back, but fell into a deep sleep. When the personality is completely asleep, the waking personality can exert its full power.

It's just that he didn't expect that his trump card was still fragile in Jack's eyes, and it just allowed him to use some formal moves.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 854

The handsome pirates were captured with men and horses, temporarily ending their pirate career.

No one in Jack's subordinates was surprised that these pirates raised a horse on board. Even if the quality of life of this horse is very high, it is only normal in the eyes of the beasts.

Many Pokémon in Hundred Beasts are treated better than humans. For example, Jack's Frost Milk Fairy, Kojiro's Wind Speed ?Dog, each of them lives extremely well. Under the care of their partners, ordinary people can't get along with them. They compare.

The pirates outside don't have Pokémon, so raising a horse is a very reasonable thing for them.

This horse is named Faruru, and it is Cavendish's favorite horse. He has been with him since he was a child. The title of his white horse is also because of Faruru.

It's just that Jack's men didn't prepare a horse pen for it alone, but locked it up with the handsome pirates, and not only people can dig mines, but horses can also pull carts, and their strength is much stronger than ordinary people .

For the people of beasts, this horse is easier to manage than those pirates, but it is simply tied to the side with the rein.

Even if it wants to resist, a horse can't do much, but Cavendish makes them a little troublesome.

"This guy is really special."

"Yeah, after letting Brother Jack come like that, he still has the strength to resist."

At this time, Cavendish was locked up with his subordinates, and his body was tied tightly by two sea stone chains.

The most indispensable thing for all beasts is the Hailou Stone, and this kind of stone has a wide range of uses. In addition to suppressing those with abilities, it is also an extremely hard chain for ordinary people. When dealing with difficult captives, Hailou Stone The Loushi chain can give them a lot of peace of mind.

Jack gave all the keys to the chain to Frost Fairy. Because its body is made of cream, it can also put some things inside, but it can't put too much because of its size.

So the chains on Jack's boat are very special. All the locks are of the same model, and they can all be opened with only one key.

This most important key was also handed over to Frost Fairy by Jack, and he was not worried that someone would steal the key.

At this time, Cavendish was still struggling, his expression was like his personality, and the chains on his body kept ringing, which caused the handsome pirates on one side to be terrified.

"Hey, that...can you tie the captain up a bit?"

"Yeah, at least tie him up!"

"I heard you right, did you say that the bundle should be firmer?" freewebnσvel.cѳm

Sippshead scratched his head, a little confused about the brain circuits of these newcomers.

Logically speaking, they should plan how to escape. According to the customs of the sea, the captured pirates have no good end. They are sold to traffickers or handed over to the navy is the most common situation.

At this time, they should be thinking about escaping, not "betrayal".

"You don't understand that the sleeping captain is not the captain"

This is the characteristic of Cavendish. After he discovered the problem of his personality, he had to lock himself up firmly when he slept. If Cavendish is now freed from the shackles, the first thing he does may not be Escape from prison, but kill your own people.

What the people of beasts are going to do, they don't know, but if Cavendish breaks free, they are finished.

Having been on the voyage with Cavendish for so long, they can see that Cavendish is obviously in a state where he cannot suppress his personality.

"Stay calm, Hailoushi's chains are not something you can break free.

You should feel honored to be able to see Mr. Jack, otherwise you would have already fed the fish. "

Not paying attention to what the pirates said, Sipshead turned his head and left the cabin.

Since Jack has taken a fancy to them, they will enjoy the highest treatment as captives of beasts, and they will be pulled back to the mine in Wano Country.

After a while, Cavendish woke up in a daze, and the sense of restraint on his body made him understand what happened.

"Hakuba also failed?"

This is the name of his personality, an opponent that even the personality cannot beat, which means that they have already kicked the steel plate.

The environment here is not bad, it is not luxurious but tidy, similar to a warehouse.

Not to mention comfortable, at least it is better than the treatment of some people during the triangular trade period. After all, Jack wants to recruit this guy, not to kill him.

It's just that this environment is still extremely bad for Cavendish.

"These savages, how could they treat captives like this."

Cavendish is still very ostentatious, and if he can recognize the enemy, he will be treated accordingly. This place is not even as good as the stable on his ship.

"Did these guys say what they were going to do?"

Looking around, he found that there were not a single crew member missing, and even the horses were still there, which made Cavendish feel a little puzzled.

"No, they didn't say anything."

"Strange people, don't be dumbfounded. Try to get this lock open, but there is not even a guard. These rude guys are really careless."

"Captain, there are still guards."

A handcuffed crew member pointed outside, and the Frost Milk Fairy was sitting outside holding a picture book. Due to the influence of the era and environment, this kind of picture book was usually regarded as a cartoon, and the cover was the popular Seven Monkey Pearl.

"Stupid, how could such a cute creature get mixed up with those savage creatures? It must have been coerced or tricked."

Looking at the appearance of the Milk Fairy, Cavendish made his own judgment.

Cavendish, who likes to be famous, is also a standard face value party. The small and cute Frost Fairy has been automated to another faction. The little guy who looks so cute, no matter how you think about it, he will not have anything to do with Jack, the five big and three thick guys connect.

"Little guy? Look here, look here, help me unlock the chain, how about I take you out from here?"

He doesn't understand Pokémon, and he doesn't know what kind of creature it is, but it can sit there and read picture books, so it should be able to understand human speech.

There are quite a few animals in this sea that are as intelligent as humans, but most of them can't speak human words. In order to prevent the Frost Fairy from understanding, he also tried to express himself with body language.

But the actions he can make while being tied into a zongzi are very limited.

The chains rattled, and Cavendish successfully attracted the attention of the Frosty Milk Fairy, but the Frost Milk Fairy's eyes were completely looking at a fool.

Blinking his own eyes, Cavendish couldn't believe the current scene, thinking that it was just that it didn't understand what he meant, so he continued to chatter.

Finally succeeded in wearing out the patience of Milk Fairy, only to see it took out a whistle, took a deep breath and blew it.

The ear-piercing whistle also summoned Jack directly.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 855

"The physical fitness is not bad, do you have the strength to chatter so soon?"

Frost Fairy expressed her meaning with richer body movements and language, but Jack was not furious. It is normal for others to like such a cute Frost Fairy, and they can't abduct her anyway.

"What method did you use to brainwash that creature! Let me go, I don't deserve to be in this kind of place!"

"Okay, as long as you join us, I can let you go."

Formal joining still needs to be assessed, but as long as the other party agrees, Jack can temporarily increase Cavendish's treatment.

"Dream! This young master will not be with such barbaric guys as you!"

"Well, it's okay, you'll change your mind."

According to Kaido's teaching, when you see a person's combat power, you must have enough patience with him. Jack has learned this essence.

"Sippshead, come and watch these guys, let's talk about it if there is a situation."

Cream Fairy was just a key custodian, not a guard. After changing someone to act as a temporary jailer, Jack planned to leave here.

"Wait! Give me back the sword! That's a famous sword!"

"You don't need it now, you will have a new "sword"."

After a period of time, Jack had returned to Wano Country, and Cavendish was also brought back to the headquarters of Beasts by Jack, and then sent to the Rabbit Bowl.

This is the only way to enter Wano Country without checking their identity. They enter as prisoners, and they have no chance to make trouble when they go directly to the prison.

And Cavendish also saw the "new sword" in his hand.

It is also the holy sword in physics. Generally speaking, this thing is called a crowbar.

"Bastards! You bastards! Can this thing be called a sword?!"

"According to Master Jack, when you figure it out, I will return your things to you."

The pirates staying at the quarry looked at Cavendish playfully. Here, the prisoners are also graded.

The most common ones are those wearing prison uniforms. Most of those people are reformed through labor, and they may be released. The most serious ones are those with heavy shackles on their feet. Most of these people will never have the chance to go out. , A felon who can only be * to death.

The most special ones are people like Cavendish who haven't put on prison uniforms, which means that someone from Beasts wanted to recruit them, but they didn't agree, so they were sent here to experience life.

"Before that, you just get used to your new weapon."

This is a quarry. Hammers, chisels, and crowbars are all commonly used tools. Jack fulfilled his original words and picked the one that resembled a sword most among the many tools and handed it to him.

Cavendish did not choose to pretend to join and then took the opportunity to leave, because at this time he did not want to join any forces.

No matter which sea emperor's power, they don't come and leave whenever they want. There is no difference between leaving after falsely joining and declaring war.

Unless you join other big forces to save your life, you will have to live on the run for the rest of your life.

There are such people, but this is not the root cause of Cavendish's refusal. If he is afraid of this, he will not be able to take the initiative to challenge Jack. It is more because his character makes him refuse to do this. an act of deception.

In the end, he was forced to stay here and began to plan how to escape. Under the threat of no food if he didn't work, he was forced to start working. Faruru also transformed from a war horse to a pack horse.

Although it is a prison, there is no one who is the boss here. All the prisoners know one thing. Only the beasts are the boss here.

Ding! Ding! Bang!

The hammer collided with the stone, and the prisoners in the quarry were working under the guard of the jailer, but Cavendish saw some people with some expectations on their faces.

"What are you happy about?"

"People from outside will come in to visit today. If you cooperate with them, you can get a chance to reduce your sentence."

"Visit? What's there to see in this place?"

Looking around the entire quarry, Cavendish didn't see anything worth seeing.

"We are the ones to be visited. If we violate the laws here, we will be sent to mine. This is a warning to the children here."

This is a daily warning activity in Wano Country. The general sends manpower to organize domestic school-age children to visit here, let them know what life in violation of the law looks like, and stabilize the domestic situation.

The specific implementation time was after Guangyue Day and the assassination. So far, no results have been seen, but according to the feedback from the parents, those children have behaved a lot after returning home.

"That is to say... there will be outsiders entering this prison, right?"

"You can also say that, what's the problem?"

"Are you a local? I have a plan that might allow us to escape, as long as you tell me the terrain around here"

"Wait! You mean.. jailbreak?!"

Listening to Cavendish's words, the man seemed very excited.

"Yeah, but I need more people."

Looking at the other party's eyes, Cavendish thought that the other party was moved, but the next moment, the other party made a behavior that Cavendish couldn't understand.

"I report! Someone wants to escape from prison! Come on! Someone wants to escape from prison!"

I saw him drop the pickaxe in his hand, and yelled at the jailer on the side. Before Cavendish could react, the people of Beasts had already approached.

"What are you shouting for? Who wants to escape?!"

"It's him! This is the new guy! I heard him say that he is going to escape from prison, and he wants to drag me along!"

"You bastard!"

Seeing his plan being exposed in this way, Cavendish was very angry, but before he could react, he was slapped to the ground, and Babanuki, who was the warden, appeared at some time behind him.

The strange force coming from behind made him feel very familiar. Not long ago, Jack had pushed him down like this, but his attention was not here, but on the informant.

"Asshole, why did you betray me? Don't you want to escape?"

"Idiot, I came in because I got into a fight with people in Huajie, and I went out for a month at most. I am a fool who wants to escape with you. That, Mr. Babanuki, do you think it is meritorious service?"

"Wait a minute, for the sake of your merits in reporting, you should be a good example this time, and this newcomer should be a bad example."

Every time there is such an activity, the Rabbit Bowl Quarry will catch two typical examples to let people outside know the difference between a good transformation and a hidden evil intention.

Chapter 856

This is a prison for pirates. The word human rights does not exist here. Facing a stabbing head who wants to escape from prison, Babanuki will definitely kill his spirit, even if Jack intends to recruit him.

As long as he hasn't opted in, Babanuki is justified in punishing him.

"Come on, let me see what you can do to Master Ben!"

"I remember you seem to like to be clean."

Babanuki did not choose corporal punishment. He also came from the rookie pirates. People who can become supernovas usually do not succumb to corporal punishment. It is impossible to make them succumb by corporal punishment alone.

The Imperton of the Navy is an example. Prisoners who enter Imperton will undergo a special baptism—they will be sterilized with boiling water. If they are ordinary people, this baptism will kill them.

But those monsters sentenced to level 6 can pass the level without changing their faces. Cavendish is also in a similar situation. Physical punishment such as whipping is difficult to be effective.

"What are you doing?"

"Today's punishment is that you are responsible for cleaning the toilets in the entire quarry. If you dare to make any more moths, I will let you do these things with bare hands."

Listening to Babanuki's words, Cavendish's face turned pale, which was more uncomfortable than killing him.

However, this is the effect that Babanuki wants. A person must be forced to do what he fears and hates the most. This is the punishment of the Rabbit Bowl Quarry for those who make mistakes.

"Dave Ge, you watch him finish these things."

"Brother Ebabanuki, can you change this matter?"

"Brother Jack said, this guy is a little troublesome, I don't worry about others."

"Okay. Hey, boy! Come on!"

As a supervisor, Dave Ge also had to enter the same environment as Cavendish, which made him feel very upset, and his actions were quite rough, and Babanuki also picked up the loudspeaker and began to inform the prisoners here, Don't play to death.

When the rabbit bowl quarry was almost ready, a special team also came here.

Most of them are five or six-year-old children, and many white ducks, some of them are well developed, even taller than those children.

These ducks are not ordinary ducks, but the evolution of Galar's Onion Duck - Onion Rangers.

Note: Scallion Youbing are not scallion pancakes, they are not food.

Due to the weight of scallions, Galar's scallion duck also produced a special evolution type during exercise.

Except for the color of the feathers, the onion ranger looks similar to the onion duck, the V on his forehead has become thicker, and what he holds in his hand is no longer a single green onion, but a sword made of onion stems and leaves. shield.

Same as in the period of duck with green onions, this onion is both food and weapon.

The scallion duck group is also fighting non-stop, and the best among them have evolved. They have a calm and calm personality, and take fighting with dignity as their creed, so they act as the guards of these children.

No one can guarantee whether those prisoners will suddenly have a brain twitch and behave extremely irrationally, so some guards need to be arranged.

The reason why the onion rangers came instead of humans is to let them know more about Pokémon and familiarize themselves with the new trend of Wano Country.

Similar activities are held several times a year, so there are not many people each time. This time, most of these children are from the Flower City, and many of them have the surname Heitan.

Since Heitan Orochi's grandfather tried to rebel, the main branch of the Heitan family has been wiped out, but the side branches have not been affected too much, especially these children, except for the same surname, they are completely different from Heitan Orochi's Heitan family thing.

But after Mi Tian's death, their family was still affected. In order to protect themselves, they were the first to surrender to Beasts, and most of them served as maids and servants in the capital of flowers.

Standing at the front is a little purple-haired daughter named Heitanyu.

In the original timeline, her parents died of overwork while working in a factory in Wano Country, and she could only make a living selling bamboo hats.

It can be said that Heitan Orochi did not regard these people as his clansmen, and everything in Wano Country was his target of revenge.

But it is different now. Wano Country retains some factories, but they are far from that crazy point. Her parents also work in the palace of the Flower City, and the family is very happy.

She has already reached the age of school, and this is the practical activity she participated in.

"This stone bed is where we sleep, so you all have to be obedient, study hard, and don't do bad things, otherwise you can only be like us, sleeping on such a hard stone bed, and there is endless work to do every day.

This is the price we pay for what we did wrong, and there are people over there who are being punished more severely. "

It was too profound for them to understand, and this elected representative was teaching these children in as straightforward a way as possible.

After finally winning this opportunity, he can't talk nonsense, and the onion rangers around him also brought some pressure. Although it seems that there is no deterrent force like those rock-type Pokémon like Little Fist Stone, but the flickering Green onion leaves don't seem to be easy to bully.

Can be selected as representatives, these people have committed no serious crimes, and they have all sincerely repented, and those who have never repented have no chance at all.

"Uncle, this is a gift for you, I wish you to return to your own home after completing the renovation soon."

These people also brought some small gifts, but they were all greeting cards and nothing real, at most there was some food, which was the only thing that was allowed to be given to them. No matter how you say it, they are all prisoners, and they came here to accept Punish instead of vacation.

Xiaoyu is very kind to them. This is because she has such a personality. Even if the environment in which she grew up has undergone tremendous changes, her kind nature has not changed.

It's just that her parents are still alive and she hasn't met Ace. Her goal is no longer to become a coquettish ninja, but to become the head maid of the palace.

According to the original timeline, she has already become the ability user of the fruit of the dumpling.

This fruit has no unique effect, but it can control animals. Caesar's semi-finished fruit will also be affected by her ability, and it is also the culprit that caused the large-scale rebellion of the Giver in the original timeline.

But now, that fruit has been ashes in the warehouse of Beasts. Due to the policy of Beasts, that kind of grotesque fruit can be exchanged for huge rewards. As long as you find one, you can directly realize the freedom of wealth, just like winning the lottery.

So after discovering that strange fruit, she handed it in without hesitation.

Then they saw Cavendish who was undergoing punishment.

Because of that handsome face, many children showed a trace of regret in their eyes, as if to express that such a handsome big brother is actually a villain, which caused a new critical injury to Cavendish.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 857

Bang! Bang!

A muffled sound came from the mine, and Cavendish angrily waved the sledgehammer in his hand, venting his anger on the ore in front of him.

Since he was reported, he felt that the people in this mine looked at him strangely, as if they wanted to get wool from him.

In fact, this is exactly the case. Only the newly sent people have the courage to resist, and most of those who have been mining here for a long time have lost the courage to resist.

So in their view, Cavendish is a commutation machine, and some people even try to fish for law enforcement.

So that Cavendish didn't believe them at all, but felt that these people had ulterior motives.

The people here are all pirates, and their methods are extremely rough. He doesn't want to be rubbed in the toilet, so he can only vent his inner inequality by mining.

It's just that he still refuses to give in, and complains about the terrible environment here all the time, thinking that it doesn't match the gorgeous him at all.

In this case, he ended up with a fancy crowbar.

"This thing is a pink diamond?"

Looking at the pink physics sword in his hand, Cavendish looked confused.

"Yeah, kids are always naive. They think you still have a "chance to turn things around" and they hear you nagging about this kind of thing all the time, so they prepared this for you."

Wano Country's economy is very special. Beasts has a world-class consortium organization, and the underground world is also flourishing, and they are constantly subsidizing Wano Country's internal development.

The economy of the country of harmony is not directly linked to the outside world, but completes the cycle through the middleman of Beasts, which is similar to Beibang in a sense.

The price and value of domestic items are completely determined by beasts. The prices outside have nothing to do with this place. Some things that are priceless outside can be found everywhere in Wano Country, such as Wagyu and diamonds.

Tianxi's manufacturing ability has led to the endless diamonds of beasts. Sometimes, a Rubik's Cube made of diamonds is even cheaper than plastic ones. There are no jewelers hyping diamonds here, and the currency in circulation is still the original gold and silver. Tickets for the Cult of Zeus.

Those tickets replaced Bailey and are now being implemented within Wano Country.

"The gorgeousness I'm talking about doesn't mean the gorgeousness of this kind of thing!"

"Oh, what you can get depends not on what you want, but on what we want to give you. I advise you to think more about the future. If Brother Jack loses interest in you one day, it will be too late for you to surrender. ."

Babanuki didn't understand why Jack was interested in Cavendish. He couldn't imagine that Cavendish, who was dazzled by fame at the time, did something more reckless than Jack.

Babanuki knows Jack very well. Jack looks old, but he is the same age as Yamato. Babanuki can be said to have watched Jack grow up.

The current status of the two people is very different, but this fact cannot be concealed. This kind of incident is not an exception. Most of the single-digit numberers today are the new generation of beasts. Many of the original single-digit numberers have witnessed the growth of these new generations.

Jack has two obsessions the most. One is to long for a male companion at the beginning, and the other is to become stronger.

When he needed a partner of the same * the most, Peggy Wan appeared, and his strength gradually became stronger through constant battles. Recruiting Cavendish was on his whim, and he didn't always focus on Cavendish.

After resting for about a week, he took his own boat to set sail again. He will randomly select a few lucky spectators and show them the bravery of being on the boat.

After Jack left, Cavendish seemed to be forgotten, and like everyone else, he was constantly reincarnated in the mining work.

It wasn't until some time later that Tezolo periodically returned to Ghost Island that he was remembered again.

Different from ordinary pirates, Cavendish has a group of brain-dead fans. After he was expelled, a group of women in his country also pulled up a fleet and left their homeland, embarking on the road of chasing stars.

Because of his good looks, his reward orders will be taken away for collection after they are posted.

After he disappeared, there was a brief wave of searching for Cavendish on the sea, and even the naval base had people who were looking for him.

Journalists are not everywhere. These fans don't know that Cavendish encountered misfortune when he challenged Jack.

It's just that this activity lasted for a short time, and there were more fans of passers-by. After Cavendish disappeared for a while, they were attracted by other people.

Tezolo's return to Ghost Island was just a daily report, and he overheard someone mentioning this name, which made him interested in him.

During the period when Cavendish disappeared, the newly debuted artist was a member of Beast Fruit, but the effect was not very good.

They now have top singers and actresses, but apart from Tezolo himself, they still lack a man who can handle it.

And Tezzolo himself is not an idol, he just needs a character with good looks. If Cavendish comes back at this time, it will be a good opportunity for him.

After communicating with Jack and confirming that Jack no longer has much interest in him, Tezolo took action.

Stealing people is not very good after all. Although they are all beasts, it is better to say this kind of thing.

"Isn't this Tezolo? Why did you come to my place?"

"Come to recruit someone, I heard that guy Cavendish has fallen into our hands."

"Cavendish. Oh, that hypocritical monster, there is such a thing."

Tezolo's identity is very special, and he deliberately maintains his popularity within Beasts. Most of his peers who know him call him by his first name, and he is the same for people under the big cadres.

"That guy has a very hard mouth. He has been digging here for almost a month, and he has no intention of giving in at all."

"It's okay, it's okay, you didn't find the right method. For this type of person, you have to use a special method. Look at me."

Then under the leadership of Babanuki, Tezolo found Cavendish who was working.

"Cavendish! Your chance is here again, this time you'd better seize it."

"Tch, come again, this young master said, you who won't join your group of barbarians are Tezolo? You really are with the beasts."

As a world-renowned actor, Tezolo is still highly recognizable, not to mention that he is also one of the people who robbed Cavendish of his popularity, so Cavendish still remembers him vividly.

"Yes, it seems that you are in good spirits, but this time is not an ordinary recruitment, Jack has lost interest in you, the question now is, do you have any plans to debut?"

"Debut?"

"That's right, we can cleanse you and make you famous, making you a household name all over the world."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 858

Tezolo understands the world and people's hearts better.

When Cavendish touched the hearts of many girls, he sent someone to collect the other party's information.

In general, Cavendish's actions are very conspicuous, so he will spare no effort to make actions that surprise everyone, so as to gain the attention of the audience.

This kind of guy who wants to be famous is the best to deal with in the eyes of Tezolo. He wants popularity, and the most important thing in Tezolo's hands is popularity.

"Famous. Worldwide."

A few words kept ringing in Cavendish's ears, which was more tempting to him than wealth and rights.

Jack has been unable to recruit him. On the one hand, it is because of Cavendish's character, and on the other hand, what he offers makes Cavendish not interested at all. On the contrary, Tezolo hits the nail on the head and hits the nail on the head.

With his current power, it is not difficult to whitewash a rookie pirate. Even if those in the world government know that this person is a pirate, they can turn a blind eye to it for the sake of huge benefits.

As for the identity of his bounty, he has to use other pirates to sacrifice to the sky. Cavendish's bounty is 280 million, so as long as more pirates are eliminated, the problem here can be offset. Luo uses similar Way to become Shichibukai.

Now Tezolo doesn't need the position of Shichibukai, he just wants to whitewash this person. With the current situation of the world government, as long as they operate properly, they can directly blame other people for what happened to Rommel. They are already familiar with similar things. .

Of course, not everyone can do this, and it depends on the pirate's own situation.

"No, why should I trust you! Who is going to debut with you!"

"Of course you don't have to believe it, but this is the news change since you came here to work."

Tezolo brought some newspapers, and the articles on them made Cavendish understand that he was gradually being forgotten.

"You have also seen that if you dig for a while, you may be forgotten, and it is not appropriate to stay here for mining with a face like yours. We also want to do business. You have a bigger Let us dig out the value."

"What do you mean?"

"Wait a minute, I'll find something."

Tezolo smiled very strangely, and then took out his Rotom phone, rummaging through it for something, and soon, a bunch of pictures appeared on it.

"I found it. These things are usually very eye-catching. If I don't need them, I really don't want to save them."

Speaking of which, Tezolo took out a bunch of very special photos. Many things in this world are severely polarized, including appearance. There are people who are as beautiful as heaven, and there are people who are very abstract. The photos Tezolo took out Contains such photos.

"This is."

"A woman who can save you decades of struggle. You used to be a prince. You should know that some people are always perverted in their hearts. These are the nobles on the Red Earth Continent. They are very satisfied with your appearance. .

The most profitable way is to sell you to them. These people are generally called rich women. "

If you want to mine quickly, rock-type Pokémon are much easier to use than these people. The workload of Pangyan Monster is stronger than a hundred people in a day, and you only need to bask in the sun, eat stones, and replace it after work. massage.

The people in the quarry are more serving their sentences than working. Even if they move things, their efficiency is not as good as that of Haoli.

"Rich rich woman? This is a * rich woman! How old is this!"

"This? Over seventy, why, you are really interested? That's a pity, it seems that you can only be with the steel ball."

"Wait! You made me think about it!"

Whether it was threats or lures, Tezolo hit Cavendish's pain and was sold to accompany those rich women.

After imagining that kind of hellish life, Cavendish felt that it would be better to be famous, but he still had his last insistence.

"I have a condition! Give me one of that Jack's pets, and I will obey your arrangements."

"Jack's pet? Frost fairies? I can't decide, unless they are willing to go with you, but I can give you a chance."

"Wait, one more thing, my crew and my horse, what about them?"

"You don't have to worry about this. As long as you join honestly, they will naturally have new places to go. It's not impossible to let them continue to follow you after you pass the test."

Big stick and sweet dates, Cavendish chose the latter. After he freshened up, Tezolo took him to the kitchen of Ghost Island. In the process, Durandal also returned it to him directly.

"You guys are so courageous, do you just trust me like that?"

Even if all his subordinates have not been released, he still has the possibility of rioting.

Although he will not do this, since he promised, he will not go back on his word.

Ketezolo has always been a businessman and star outside of his identity, and Cavendish doesn't think the other party has any strong strength.

There are no other pirates around, which makes Cavendish feel that these people are very big-hearted.

"Believe it? That's right, but more importantly, why do you think you can beat me? I heard that you didn't even break Jack's skin, so you can't pose a threat at all."

No need to suspect, no doubt to employ, but this attitude cannot be applied to pirates, there is still a probation period. Arceus is not as big-hearted as Kaido, and he doesn't want to see traitors every day.

Tezolo is purely capable of suppressing Cavendish alone to allow him to be so free.

Tezolo didn't explain this to him, but took him into the kitchen. At this moment, Cavendish seemed to have entered heaven.

On the counter table, there are cream fairies of various colors decorating the desserts with cream, and there are sweet bamboo bamboos taking a bath next to them, and the feet after the sweet and cold beauty are also soaked in it. This is the special side of the beast kitchen. It is also the most desired partner of the chefs of the Big Mom Pirates.

There is even a chef who ran away from the BIG MOM Pirates because of this, Charlotte Lingling and Kaido scolded each other because of this incident, and finally resolved the conflict by trading a few more tons of cream every month .

The footwash water after sweet and cold beauty is also sweet mangosteen juice in the outside world. Although some people resist this aspect, some people are more obsessed with it.

This also has a lot to do with the appearance of the sweet and cold beauty. The wine that a girl stomps on is not the same as the wine that a big man stomps on. The same logic applies here.

"As you have seen, they are called milk fairies, and they are very strange creatures. If you can get the approval of a certain milk fairy, no one will object to it following you.

But if they don't approve of you, you should let go of this thought, otherwise you will die an ugly death, worse than being rubbed to death by a steel wool ball. "

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 859

"As long as they agree?"

"Yes, they can understand human speech, and we will respect their individual wishes."

"What if they all want to go with me?"

"You really are. Narcissistic."

Tezolo never expected that Cavendish could ask this question. It seems that he underestimated the other party's confidence in this regard.

"Hmph, that savage guy can be recognized, so why can't I?"

"You can try it. If you can do it, no one will stop you. Maybe that adult will appreciate you for it and prepare something different for you."

If he can get the approval of a group of Pokémon, he can still achieve a class leap, but that kind of thing is destined to be impossible, and the only one who can do this at present is Yamato, who has the power of Viking.

In the end, all he waited for was disgusting looks one after another, without exception.

Even though he tried a few more times, Milk Fairy was still not interested in him, so he just left angrily and followed Tezolo to his new work site.

"Master Holy Beast, that newcomer was finally taken away by Tezolo. This is the future direction of his performing arts department. Do you want to see it?"

"No need, how are Misu and the others?"

"Everything is going well, Misu and Tiger are already preparing to return, and their first voyage is coming to an end."

Misu and Tiger have only one last stop left on their voyage. According to the random selection method, their final destination is Aska Island.

And this is the news a few days ago. According to the speed of their ships, Misu and Tiger should not be far from their destination.

Flipping through the documents in her hand, Shaina continued to report other situations, including the new sailing work, and the task of staying in Wano Country was handed over to Yamato again.

Kaido wandered around outside for a long time before returning in vain. Because he was in a bad mood, he fought with the red hair and the yellow monkey respectively on the way back, making his record even richer.

On the other side, after a period of sailing, Cavendish has arrived at the new headquarters of Beast Fruit.

During this period of time, Beast Fruit has also experienced several developments. With the headquarters of the Red Earth Continent preserved, they built a new headquarters on a nearby island.

And Tezolo also began to think about another problem.

There is nothing wrong with Cavendish alone. Although he is narcissistic, there is nothing wrong with it. The problem is that this guy is a genius. In addition to Cavendish, he also has a Hakuba in his body.

Cavendish can suppress him when he is awake, but the two still use the same body.

Tezolo is not a doctor, and he is not good at dealing with this aspect. Moreover, Cavendish is not the same as the normal sense of essence. It is more like two souls squeezed into one body.

In this situation, Tezolo really knows how to deal with it.

Tezolo positioned Cavendish as an idol actor in the future, so Tezolo decided to take him to gradually get to know the insiders, and this time Tezolo had another purpose, with the help of Uta's song fruit Deal with the personality issue.

The personality here is bloodthirsty, during the day it's okay, Cavendish can control this personality, but it's different when he's asleep.

In order to prevent accidents, this personality problem must be dealt with.

Hakuba and Cavendish use the same body, killing Hakuba is no different from killing Cavendish, and Uta's singing fruit can pull people's consciousness into another dimension.

is the level of consciousness, here, they have a way to deal with Hakuba.

As for the Demon King of Songs, last time Darkley ate his fill, he also killed it half to death. Since then, it hasn't appeared again, for fear of being targeted by Darkley again.

"She is Uta. If you follow the newspapers, you should know her. This time we will use her ability to deal with your problems."

"Of course I know, she was the most famous rookie singer at that time."

Cavendish's voice was a little jealous. He was a little jealous of Uta's exaggerated popularity. She had many fans on the day she officially debuted, and they existed all over the world.

"It's good to know, then next, prepare to go to a new world, Uta, are you ready?"

"Ready, leave it to me, Mr. Tezolo."

A melodious singing sounded, and the sleepiness gradually spread to several people.

When Cavendish opened his eyes again, he saw a very similar self standing in front of him, except that he had been bound to the stave by some notes, unable to move at all.

In the past, when Cavendish was asleep, Hakuba would come out to make trouble, but this time is different.

But this time is different. Although he fell asleep, Hakuba failed to occupy Cavendish's body, because he also came to Uta's song space. Here, Uta is almost the master. I don't know The person who made the music score couldn't get rid of this * at all.

Originally, Uta didn't dare to use this score casually, but the Demon King of Songs was so frightened that Uta could use this ability with confidence.

"Hakuba, right? You have two choices, either be obedient or be wiped out here."

Tezolo's appearance is very similar to the one who threatened Cavendish back then. Hakuba's combat power is several times stronger than Cavendish, and it can be regarded as a part that can be used, so Tezolo wants to try to see if he can conquer this place. personality.

If it doesn't work, then we have to deal with this personality here.

This space is very special. In theory, it can allow other people's souls to achieve unique "immortality". She can allow souls to live here, and can also destroy souls here, so she can deal with the special existence of Hakuba.

If one day Uta doesn't want to sing anymore, there is a little future in becoming a psychiatrist.

As a special personality, Hakuba seems to have noticed something. Although he didn't speak, there was a fearful expression on his face. Even Cavendish noticed the surprise. Even he saw Hakuba for the first time. Fear.

Before this, Hakuba was never afraid of Cavendish. The only way Cavendish wanted to kill him was to commit suicide.

However, in the face of enemies that cannot be dealt with, Hakuba will still fight obediently. The reason is the same. If Cavendish is dead, he will also die, but the situation is different now. This ability actually pulled him out alone.

A well-known person said that when a person is killed, he will die.

This point is also common to Li personality. With the knife already on his neck, he has to face the new reality.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 860

All things generate and restrain each other. Habaku, who had no scruples at all, met his natural enemy-Uta at this time. Uta's ability can check and balance this personality. Facing the absolute suppression of force, even Habaku had to make a compromise. .

Judging from the results of the current negotiations, Habaku will be safe for a long time in the future.

After dealing with this personality problem, Tezolo began to plan Cavendish's whitewashing work, and how to change him to a new identity became the focus of the next work.

On the other side, on the great route, Aska Island, the missionaries of Arceus came to the last stop of this voyage.

"It looks like a very ordinary island, is there anything special here?"

Although the decision to come here was random, after the destination was determined, Misu seemed to think of something, but he didn't tell Tiger the first time.

"How should I put it, Aska Island was not such an ordinary island before, but a glorious empire, a country under the care of the Aska Seven Star Gods."

"You mean a God like the Lord?"

"No, no, no, the Lord is the only one, God may not be the only one, but no other gods will stay in our world like the Lord.

I'm not sure if it's true, it's some literature I've seen in church before, maybe it's just people making it up. "

A church that has existed for a long time also has a heritage that outsiders can't imagine, and some special documents are one of them.

Seeing that Tiger was interested, Misu also mentioned to him what he knew.

"It is now 1519, almost a hundred years"

According to the legend, nearly a hundred years ago, the Kingdom of Aska was still a powerful country, and it also existed as an overlord in this sea area.

The three princes of the Kingdom of Aska met a beautiful witch for the first time together and fell in love with her at the same time.

At this point, the three princes of the Kingdom of Aska began to fight among themselves. They took out the seven-star sword that symbolizes the royal family of Aska, and kept fighting each other, which turned into a large-scale war, hoping to win the love of the witch. .

"How did the three of them use a sword? And where is the king?"

"Your Excellency Tiger, I'm just telling you what I've heard. I'm afraid only people who lived a hundred years ago knew this detail."

"That's right, but the only ones who can live that long are the giants. Maybe Mr. Sauro will know something."

"I don't know, anyway, ordinary people shouldn't live that long."

At this moment, Assier and Olga sneezed almost at the same time, and neither figured out what happened.

And Misu continued to talk about what she knew.

The scale of the war continued to expand, more and more innocent people were involved in it, the earth was stained red with blood, and the blood of the dead flowed in the ocean.

Because it has absorbed the sorrow and grievance of countless innocent victims, the sea is crying.

The Seven Star Sword, inherited from the royal family of King Aska, also absorbed the resentment and blood of countless people, and was believed to have attracted killing and destruction, thus becoming a cursed demon sword.

In the end, the Kingdom of Aska was completely destroyed, but the Seven Star Sword did not disappear because of this.

If you want to make this demon knife stronger, you have to let it absorb more blood.

And this demon sword has already given birth to its own consciousness, bewitching other people to start a war for it, thus holding more blood sacrifices.

Then, in order to save everyone from the war, that shrine maiden sacrificed her life to wipe away the blood and hatred absorbed by the Seven Star Sword.

The three princes prayed to the gods in order to repay the death of their beloved witch, and received three gems from the gods of Aska, and sealed the power of the seven-star sword that became a demon sword.

"Is there anything you want to say?"

"Well, with such three princes, it is not surprising that this country will perish."

"Ah, it seems that you have grown a lot, Mr. Tiger. The person who told me this story for the first time blamed the fault on the witch, thinking that she was atonement."

"I can't blame her for this kind of thing..."

Tiger stopped suddenly before he finished speaking. As their boat docked, he heard a crisp ringing, and the source of the ringing was Misu's waist.

Without Tiger's reminder, Misu took it out.

"Sure enough, this method is effective and there is a response!"

It was nothing but the slate radar she borrowed from Shaina. Shaina has been following Arceus recently. Arceus could already sense the location of the slate. Shaina took the radar instead. caused waste.

Therefore, it was given to Misu and others who went out to preach. After a long silence, it responded again, which means that there are traces of stone slabs on this island.

Although it is a missionary group, searching for the slate is the most important goal. Before the slate is completed, this will always be the first goal of Arceus.

The people on the boat are ready to go and head towards the interior of Aska Island.

Compared to the splendor of a hundred years ago, Aska Island at this time is already very desolate. The villages on the island are not prosperous, and even a little primitive, and some traces of ruins can be seen along the way.

The feedback from the radar became stronger and stronger. After crossing a jungle, Misu appeared on a cliff, and some figures could be seen in the distance.

"Here. It doesn't look like a village, it looks more like a ruin? Or at the place of worship, I saw a stone statue, which should be the witch in the legend. Is the location given by the radar here?"

Tiger observed the surrounding situation with a telescope to prevent accidents.

"It's nearby. It looks like it's near the ruins. There seems to be something interfering with the radar's operation. The final location has not been clear."

"Could it be broken? This thing seems to have been made for a long time."

"I don't know, let's go and have a look first. Maybe it's better to be closer. If it's still like this, then I can only contact the Lord and let him make the decision himself."

Misu doesn't understand the working principle of the radar, she just knows that it can find clues to the slate.

Then the members of the Knights began to line up to jump off the cliff, thus shortening the distance they traveled. This height was nothing to these "supermen".

"Your Excellency Missu, do you want me to help you?"

After the members of the Knights left one after another, only Tiger and Misu remained above. Tiger didn't know what condition Misu was in, so he suggested to help.

"No need, I'm not the weak person I was before."

Misu's body also changed, with the purple armor attached to her body, and she left the cliff with the members of the Knights.

A little personal matter caused a wave of mentality, and the state is not very good. Today is a chapter, and tomorrow and the next day will be changed four times. Forgive me

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 861

"It feels powerful. It's nice."

Looking back at the cliff behind her, Misu couldn't help but sigh a little. If she had such strength more than ten years ago, she wouldn't have to pin all her hopes of having children on others.

The matter of Frevans was something she would never forget in her whole life. At that time, she could only pray, hoping that the soldiers would have the last kindness in their hearts, but unfortunately the result was not good.

Every time she dreams about those, she always wakes up from the dream, which is why she hopes that Rami will always lose his memory.

That kind of painful memory is of no benefit to her, it is better to start a new life directly.

"But Sister Missu, it must have been a while since you acquired this power? I haven't seen you use it much."

"Ah, that's true, it's just that it also represents another side of me, so I rarely use it, and you'll see why later."

"What about the radar results?"

Tiger didn't delve into it. Sometimes Misu's words are always mysterious. Now he is even more curious about where the stone slab is.

"Strange, the response of the radar has become more chaotic, what is there?"

Looking at the radar icon that remained unchanged, Misu patted it casually. This is the maintenance method that became popular after the popularization of electrical appliances in Onijima and Wano.

Under Wano Country's internal circular economy, product quality is the priority, and lax contact is the most common old problem. A pat is enough to solve most problems.

"Is this thing really broken?"

"It shouldn't be, the main test before departure, no problem."

Both Misu and Tiger began to struggle with whether to report directly.

"I have a guess, but I'm not sure. Let's go and ask, people here should know something."

Because he didn't want to cause too much misunderstanding, Misu asked the knights to stay where they were, and only Tiger and Misu, who had already lifted his transformation, came over.

At the same time, a few people in the distance also ran towards the forest. As early as when Misu, Tiger and others jumped off the cliff, they saw this group of strange people. Seeing that they were going in the wrong direction, they chose to take a small path back. report.

"Grandmother! Granny Yiliansha! It's not good! A group of people jumped off the cliff! It looks like they are coming to us. Here they come"

Before he finished speaking, he knew that he didn't need to say anything, because those people who jumped off the cliff were in front of him now, and they seemed to be discussing something with his mother-in-law.

He didn't know that for these well-trained supermen, jumping off a cliff of this level has no effect.

For ordinary residents living on Aska Island, this is a group of lunatics.

At first, they thought that those people were committing mass suicide, but without exception, those people walked towards the village after landing safely.

The villagers who discovered them rushed back to the gathering place to report the situation, but there was a huge difference in their physiques. Even if these villagers came back by taking a detour, the Arceus cultists entered here before them.

Although he saw that these people were still alive and well after jumping off the cliff, looking at Misu and Tiger who didn't have any scratches, he still couldn't believe his eyes.

"Okay Lacus, they are guests, don't make a fuss."

"Mother-in-law, they are outsiders. What if they are sent by pirates or naval dojos to inquire about the news, and that guy... looks very dangerous."

Lakes looked at Tiger. Misu looked harmless to humans and animals, but Tiger's appearance seemed fierce to most people.

After the kingdom of Aska fell, those who lived here had little chance to meet the murlocs.

"Even if it is, then we can only face it, so the two of you, what exactly are you here for?"

Sister Missu's costume made this mother-in-law less vigilant. The duties of a nun and a priestess are roughly similar. In her opinion, the other party does not seem to be looking for trouble.

"There may be something we are looking for here, but some unknown force on the island has affected our equipment. It seems that you have lived here for a while. I want to ask, do you know anything?"

"No, I haven't heard of that kind of thing on this island."

Hearing Misu's words, the hunched old woman suddenly straightened her back, and said that she didn't know anything, but from this appearance, no matter how you look at it, there is no silver three hundred taels here.

One's cognition determines one's own knowledge. In the eyes of the people of Aska Island, the only thing worth looking for by outsiders is the cursed Seven-Star Sword. Although the Seven-Star Sword is in someone else's hands now, she still doesn't want to Say more things.

Before Misu could say anything, a girl's voice sounded outside the village.

"Navy Dojo! It's the people from the Navy Dojo! Those guys are here again!"

A blue-haired girl ran back with a package in a panic. Her name was Maya, and she was a priestess on the island.

It was at this time that Misu found that the radar display became more confusing, and there seemed to be something on the girl that affected the radar detection.

"Miss Maya, you and your mother-in-law and take the old and the weak to take refuge, we will stop those people."

Hearing the term Naval Dojo, except for a few people who stayed here to watch Tiger and Misu, all the young and strong in the village took up their weapons and rushed out of the village without looking back.

"Your Excellency Tiger, go and help them, I seem to have figured out what the problem is."

"No need for guests, you should leave here, this is our private matter, you don't need to get involved."

"Don't worry, Tiger is very strong, isn't he, Mr. Tiger?"

"Of course, leave this trivial matter to me."

Tiger quickly fulfilled what he said just now. The people in the naval dojo were like ants to Tiger. The three of them worked hard to repel the attacking navy, and also showed their own force.

When he came back, the villagers looked at him with vigilance, for fear that he would do something dangerous.

"Can we have a good talk now? Girl, the things in your package have affected my radar. If possible, I hope to destroy it. We are willing to compensate you at double the price."

The slate must be found, but Misu doesn't want to rely on violence to solve these, so he wants to discuss it with the other party.

"No, no! This one will never work!"

Listening to Misu's words, Maya turned pale with shock, and the expressions of the surrounding villagers also became ugly. The people in the naval dojo were extremely difficult to deal with, and Tiger just killed them all by himself.

If they really fight, they are not opponents at all.

Chapter 862

"Don't be so nervous, we don't want to cause any conflicts, but we have something to do, if it can't be destroyed, can you take it away from the island temporarily?

I swear in the name of the * I enshrine, I can guarantee your safety, it only takes an hour. "

According to Lu Xun's theory of opening the skylight in the classics, Misu thought that they would readily agree to this request. After all, it was not a difficult task, but Maya still shook her head and looked at her grandma.

"In the name of God. Are you also a priestess dedicated to God?"

Elisa was also a priestess of this island when she was young, and she still attaches great importance to Missu's solemn oath.

For the clergy, there is no greater oath than this.

"I am just a lamb saved by the Lord, and I am also working hard for the Lord's goal. There is nothing wrong with your understanding, so can you consider our conditions?"

"You swear first, you have nothing to do with those people in the naval dojo, otherwise you will kill us and you will not get any information."

"No problem, not only the Navy Dojo, we and the Navy are not on the same side, and we don't want to do anything that will endanger you."

"Okay, but we still can't agree to your request"

"Grandma, are you kidding us?"

Hearing what the people in front of him said, Tiger's face darkened. They showed their favor just because they didn't want to add notoriety to their religion. That's why they put violent people into the Knights of Discipline.

But this does not mean that they are easy to bully, it is simply making fun of them.

"No, let the old man explain, if you are also believers in God, then you should have heard the legend of Aska Island, right?"

"I know a little bit, and I've heard about the Seven Star Sword, but that's not our goal, it's just a sword, and we're not interested in it."

"But there is the problem. The Seven Star Sword is a demon sword, a demon sword that has been revived. It doesn't want to revive itself all the time. These three gems are not ordinary things, they are the things that seal the demon sword.

If they are gone, the demon sword will be revived, and the disaster will befall the sea again.

So you can't destroy it, and it can't leave the island.

Our job is to protect it, no matter the cost. "

Listening to Granny Elissa's explanation, Misu suddenly felt nostalgic for the past. She was naive at that time and believed that everything was fine, so she believed the soldier's promise.

Although her oaths at this time were all true, the old man in front of her was so naive that she didn't even suspect that she was lying.

In fact, Yi Liansha just wanted to see the reaction of the other party. According to her understanding of the people in the Navy Dojo, if Tiger and Misu really had something to do with them, they should have come to grab them long ago. This kind of strength is simply not enough. Need to discuss. frёewebnoѵel.ƈo๓

Seeing that the other party was willing to talk nonsense, she believed that these people really had other purposes.

Then she continued to explain to Missu and others what happened before.

"The name of the instructor of the Navy Dojo is Saka. He was a good man, but he accidentally drifted to our island. A few months ago, a group of pirates attacked us. In order to protect Maya, Saka accidentally picked up the Seven Star Sword.

After that, he was bewitched by the Seven Star Sword and became what he is now. Moreover, it also used the ability of the Seven Star Sword to confuse a large number of navies.

If the Seven Star Sword wants to be resurrected, it has to destroy these three pieces of precious jade, but the bewitched people cannot touch the precious jade, they must rely on the power of outsiders.

Didn't the navy that your Excellency defeated earlier still bring some pirates, they are the people that Saka coerced to * the precious jade, and those people will be sacrificed by him in the end..."

"So, as long as the issue of the Seven Star Sword is dealt with, the existence of those gems will be meaningless, right?"

"Well, there's nothing wrong with saying that."

"In this case, I understand. Let's destroy the Seven Star Sword. If we succeed, let me destroy that precious jade. Is that okay?"

"No, that sword is very dangerous. The witch sacrificed herself, and then sealed it with the power of Aska Seven Stars. Are mortals its opponents!"

"Although I have heard of this legend, mother-in-law, I think the fictional part is very large. If the gods of Askar really made a move, they should directly destroy it. I think this is just covering up other things.

Of course, it can also be true, but what the Aska Seven Star Gods can't deal with doesn't mean we can't deal with it. If we can deal with it, would you mind adding another belief? "

"?"

Eliensa's face was full of astonishment, this was the first time she heard such a request.

And this is also one of Misu's goals. They are not the original crusaders, as long as they don't believe in their own gods, they will be eliminated.

It is rare to meet a few "professionals", and Misu also wants to develop it.

"It's okay if you don't accept it, but our agreement is established, please wait a moment."

After Misu and the others left, Maya looked at Elissa with some hesitation: "Grandma, is it really okay to let them go like this?"

"There is still one year before the red moon that occurs once in a hundred years. The demon swords can't exert their strongest power. With their skills, they should be able to retreat completely.

It would be a good thing if they could deal with this.

That sword...is long overdue to disappear from the world. "

People who are mature and capable of living soberly for a long time will always have some unique insights.

Some people can rely on the instructions of their old grandma to sail on the great route without a navigator, and some people can recite the words of their grandma to kill all over Ionia. These old people can always play an extremely magical role in strange places .

Navy Dojo, a one-armed man was a little surprised when he heard that his subordinate's mission had failed, and that he had been killed in seconds.

"Second Kill?"

"It's a red murloc, he just throws a punch and everyone goes."

"Murloc? Why are there murlocs here?"

The one-armed man looked puzzled. He was Saka who was manipulated by the Seven-Star Sword. The Seven-Star Sword only affected his mind, and his original memory and intelligence were not lost.

Then his eyes suddenly glowed red, and he pulled out the long sword emitting green light from his left arm, and swung a slash to the side.

"Demon Fire Slash!"

The green flame merged into the sword energy, and the strange demon fire slashed at its enemy with a chill, but in the end, the ball of demon fire disappeared strangely.

Two black and purple sword blades were covered with faint blue flames, and the Demon Fire Slash released by the Seven Star Sword was just absorbed by it.

"The flame of hatred and unwillingness, this is really a demon sword."

Look carefully, the black and purple thing is not the blade, but the arm, and its owner is Misu who has transformed into the Cang Yan Blade Ghost.

Chapter 863

Cang Yan Saber, Fire Swordsman Pokémon, and the branch evolution of Charcoal Samurai, Pokémon that need to rely on the cursed armor to evolve in the game.

The futuristic purple armor wraps the whole body, and the blue ghost fire burns on the back of the head and on the blades of the arms. According to legend, the flaming swords in the arms of Cangyan Blade Ghost are the swords that fall before they burn. The grievances of the soldiers.

However, the Cang Yan Saber Ghost is not a swordsman. For it, the sword is just a tool for fighting. In order to win, the Cang Yan Saber Ghost will do whatever it takes, whether it is sneak attack or assassination, as long as it can win is enough.

What he is best at is to use his own speed to approach the enemy, and then attack from a dead angle.

The demon fire cut out by the Seven Star Sword is just nourishment to the Cangyan Saber Ghost, just like the Demon King of Songs is to Darkrai.

"Sister Misu, are you really okay?"

Even though Misu has completed her transformation, Tiger still doesn't quite believe her. After all, Tiger has never seen her fight.

"God, God, haven't we already discussed it on the road? I can still deal with opponents of this level, and how can the Lord's nuns be powerless? It takes some trying."

The way Misu and Tiger judge the enemy's strength is through the people in the previous naval dojo, and through the strength of the cadres, they can roughly judge the strength of a faction leader, except for Bucky.

The people in the navy dojo were easily killed by Tiger before. From this, it can be inferred that the strength of the enemy leader is not too strong. What needs to be considered is how far the Seven Star Sword can do it.

After confirming the ability to restrain, Misu also has more confidence.

"And this way of swinging the sword is quite familiar, a bit like the moves of the Shuangyue family."

The previous church did not teach Misu swordsmanship, but in Wano country, she learned some swordsmanship from the local dojo, including the swordsmanship of Shimotsuki's family.

In a sense, Saka and Misu happened to be from the same school.

Many years ago, Kozaburo Shimotsuki, a famous swordsmith in Wano Country, who created the characters of Enma and Hedao, took 24 clansmen to violate the ban of Wano Country, left Wano Country, and went to live in the open sea, including Shimotsuki Ushimaru sister - Shuangyue vibrator.

After coming to East China Sea, they fought against bandits who attacked a certain village in East China Sea, and won easily. Then 10 people settled here and established Shuangyue Village.

Kosaburo married a woman in the village and gave birth to Koshiro. After taking charge of Yixin Dojo, Koshiro accepted a disciple named Saka.

He and Sauron grew up at the same time, and determined to wield the sword of justice.

While dealing with a group of pirates with Sauron, Saka's arm was bound by a chain, and then the ship exploded, causing him to lose his right arm, and he came to Aska Island after several twists and turns.

Here he fell in love with Maya, and in order to protect Maya before, he accidentally touched the Seven Star Sword, and was then controlled by it, resulting in the goal of liberating the Seven Star Sword.

"Frost Moon."

This surname seemed to remind Saka of something, but a demon green light bloomed on the Seven Star Sword again, and his eyes were also filled with red blood light.

"You must be, the most suitable sacrifice"

Saka's voice became extremely strange, as if entangled by thousands of undead, filled with bursts of dead silence.

Water can overcome fire, but fire is full of water and dry. Cangyan Blade Ghost's ability can certainly restrain Seven Star Sword, but if Seven Star Sword can swallow Cang Yan Blade Ghost, then its own ability will also undergo a qualitative change. As long as you can get this power, even if it is not On the day of the red moon, it can also be reborn.

So it manipulates Saka and wants to drink Misu's blood.

As the holy sword in the past, the demon sword at this time, the Seven Star Sword has experienced countless battles, but compared with the ability bestowed by Arceus himself, there is a huge gap.

Moreover, the sword body of the Seven Star Sword is another layer of seal for it. Although Saka has rich combat experience, the improvement brought by Cangyan Blade Ghost also allows Misu to deal with it with ease, but Tiger on the side doesn't know what to do. Rate this fight.

Whether it is Misu or Saka, their strength cannot be said to be weak, and they also have a foothold in the first half of the great route.

But Tiger is a person who can compete with others in the new world. From Tiger's perspective, after excluding the strange abilities of Seven Star Sword and Cangyan Blade Ghost, the two are pecking at each other.

This also reassured him a lot, even if something really happened, he would have the confidence to stop the opponent in time.

"I heard that you are also the one who wields a sword for justice? If you really think so, then you shouldn't be controlled by this demon sword."

"Justice. What determines justice? It is not legal order, but strength! Only the strong can become omnipotent gods!"

Dedicate your strength, you can get everything in the future world! "

A strange force erupted from the Seven Star Sword again, as if it wanted to control Misu's mind, but as Misu's twin swords slashed across, several cracks appeared on the Seven Star Sword's body instead.

Looking at the seven-star sword that started to collapse, Misu didn't realize it. She didn't expect that the sword would be broken so easily.

It stands to reason that after the Seven Star Sword is destroyed, her goal is over.

But Cang Yan Saber Ghost's ability made her understand that this incident is not over yet, the strange power still exists and has entered Saka's body, the green sword-shaped logo on his chest is a new proof.

"The day of the red moon has not yet arrived, your strength is worth the risk"

Saka's voice was completely different from before. It wasn't him who spoke at all, but the strange will of the Seven Star Sword, and a blade made of green demon fire also replaced Saka's left arm. It seemed to be learning from the blue sword. Behavior of the flame blade ghost.

"Nun, do you have any new moves? I think there is something wrong with this guy"

"Tiger, do you know why the Lord gave me this strength?"

"ah?"

"Because I can perfectly use this move and unleash its full power."

Some people's abilities are randomly selected, such as most of the grassroots cadres of Beasts, and the specially trained new generation is the ability he selects according to his physical condition. An exclusive move of the flame blade ghost - the sword of remorse.

The Sword of Regret is a special attack that concentrates the nostalgia for the world on the tip of the sword to slash the opponent. If you want to exert its greatest power, you must abandon all nostalgia for the world. Only in this way can you exert its greatest power.

The more nostalgia you have for the world, the harder it is for this sword to exert its due effect. It is a sword of fire that only those who have left the world can use.

As a survivor of Frevans, Misu faces the world with a smile on weekdays, but under this smile, she has an unknown despair.

Chapter 864

If Arceus didn't exist, she would have been a dead person more than ten years ago, or in Misu's mind, she would have been a dead person already.

Arceus has become her new belief and her new sustenance. In the Arceus religion, she seems to be the most rational one, but the belief in her heart is also the closest to the crazy one.

Faith is greater than life to her, she can die for it, and has no attachment to the world, so she can use the power of the Sword of Repentance to the extreme.

Misu's breath became strange, and even Tiger felt a chill.

Although it was a fire-attribute move, Tiger didn't feel any warmth, and the demon fire emitted by the Seven Star Sword had been covered by the flames of the Cangyan Blade Ghost, and Saka's was pierced by the blade on Misu's arm.

It was clearly pierced by the sword blade, but there was no trace of blood on the wound, but the symbol symbolizing the Seven Star Sword had been completely broken.

"Sister Missu. Didn't you promise Miss Maya not to hurt this person?"

"I didn't hurt him, I just looked scary."

Misu took two steps back, and Saka also slumped on the ground as if he lost his strength, but no scars could be seen on his chest.

This is the ability brought by Cangyan Blade Ghost's own ghost system. Many ghost systems can do this, using their own spirit body to avoid damage to entities. Just now Misu used this ability.

Of course, she also has a way to harm the body, but she just didn't use it.

Then Misu swung a few swords into the air again, the will to escape from Saka's body was cut off, and the energy released by the Seven Star Sword was absorbed by her.

This also means that the seven-star sword, the demon sword, has disappeared in this world at this time, and there will be no more deceptive things about the seven-star sword.

Then Tiger picked up Saka, and Misu returned to the camp of Maya and others with the fragment of the Seven Star Sword.

"Mother-in-law, we have already fulfilled our agreement, that matter?"

"Don't bother you, just now, the three precious jades shattered by themselves, and the Seven Star Sword disappeared. Maybe they have no meaning to exist."

As early as when Misu disposed of the Seven Star Sword, the three precious jades shattered on their own. No one can tell what is hidden inside. frёewebnoѵel.ƈo๓

With the shattering of the precious jade, the radar in Misu's hand finally returned to normal. Following the signal of the radar, Misu and Tiger came to a lake.

"It should be below, Mr. Tiger, please."

"I see."

With the exact location, Tiger quickly found a very special stone slab at the bottom of the lake, and his search method is also very simple, just punching at the bottom of the lake is enough.

He is a murloc, and the power of punching will not be affected by the water. Through this most traditional method, Tiger quickly found this slate-like object from the mud at the bottom of the lake.

Afterwards, Misu discussed the issue of the new belief with them, and then left here with Tiger and the members of the Knights.

What Saka's life will look like after recovery, and what the people on the island will do in the future, it has nothing to do with them for the time being.

When deciding where to go, they also throw darts from time to time to determine the destination, and then re-adjust the route, which is much simpler when returning.

But they traveled a long distance, and it would take a while to return to Oni Island.

During this time, Tezolo completed a new layout, had Cavendish eliminate a large number of pirates as evidence of his "repentance", and contacted some news organizations to blame him for what he did When it comes to his personality.

Established Cavendish as a poor "mental patient". Through the operation of the upper-level economy, he solved the problem of Cavendish's reward, and then Cavendish's * career.

In the past, he was famous only by his appearance, but as he started to enter the road of acting, it was obvious that he would not be able to do anything. Various teachers began to teach him how to be an artist, and he embarked on a new career as a trainee .

And in the Murloc Mining Company, they also had new gains.

While mining seabed minerals, Watatsumi found a piece of historical text from underwater ruins.

When Van der Daken IX was dealt with, Mianjin saw that this large murloc was also recruited, and used "labor" to repay his previous mistakes.

Because of his size, each of them can do the work of a hundred, and usually one person can be in charge of a mining area.

While clearing a crumbling stone, Mitsumi discovered the mysterious historical text.

In the end it was sent to New Murloc Island, and when Tiger came back here, he handed it over to Tiger, and he brought it and the stone slab he found to Wano Country.

"Lord, your believers have finally brought back what you need. May our actions contribute to the arrival of the new world and allow your glory to reappear as soon as possible."

The moment the stone slab approached Wano Country, it was summoned by its master and returned to Arceus' body, and this time, Arceus' aura became more calm.

The return of each stone slab will bring about some changes in breath. This trace of calmness and thickness is just the privilege brought by the earth slate.

It also means that the property of the fourteenth tablet is ground.

"Good job, you deserve to be rewarded, so what do you want, Missu?"

"Lord, I don't need anything. Finding what you need is our mission. This is just a small contribution, and it is the only thing we can do."

"Okay, I get it, since this is the case, let's talk about it when you need it, this promise is valid forever."

Misu chose not to, but Arceus had to give it, otherwise the rules established for so many years would be in vain. Not only her, members of the Knights Templar also have their own awards, and Tiger is naturally on the list.

"Tiger, you have proven your ability, and you are also eligible for your new ability."

Misu already has the ability, so in addition to strengthening, there are additional promises, but Tiger is different.

In the early years, he thought that he hadn't done anything, so he wasn't eligible for the ability, but now that he and Misu have found the most important thing, they are naturally qualified for the ability.

In addition to the slate, Tiger also brought the historical text. Although it is not the text of the road sign, it is also a very important thing.

"Now you are the number one powerhouse in Murloc Island, so do you have the determination to protect Murloc Island?"

"Of course, it has been my goal from the beginning to the end to let my compatriots stand under the sun on an equal footing."

"Very well, then this power is yours, the power of the hero of the sea."

Chapter 865

For the water-fighting race of the murlocs, water-type Pokémon are more suitable for them.

Sasagi himself has eaten a devil fruit, and he is not affected by this because he cannot swim. Jack is purely a personal preference. He has an alternative fascination with elephants.

For Tiger, the selected ability is a very special water-type Pokémon-Dolphin Man.

The water-type dolphin Pokémon, a special individual evolved from the Pope dolphin, is also one of the few Pokémon that seem to have no difference between evolution and non-evolution.

Although it looks ordinary, Dolphin Man is very special. It has a characteristic called Almighty Transformation.

Dolphin Man and Xie Mi are similar, both have two different forms, one is their life appearance, called the ordinary form.

The Dolphinman in ordinary form is similar to the Pope dolphin in terms of appearance and physical fitness. Like Superman wearing glasses, no one can recognize them in the crowd.

When the partners of their group encounter a crisis, Dolphin will awaken and enter the omnipotent form.

The almighty form of Dolphin Man contains the power from the ancient times. The most intuitive thing to evolve from the Pope dolphin to the Dolphin Man is to master the power to control the ancient genes. Break your wrists.

Whether it is speed or strength, Dolphin is one of the best Pokémon in the sea.

The huge monster force can easily lift the cruise ship with one hand, and it is not inferior in speed.

As dolphin-like Pokémon, they naturally have the ability to use ultrasonic waves, so they can detect the cries of their companions for help from a very long distance, and then they will sprint at full speed at a speed of 50 knots to rescue those drowning people.

There is no side effect of the characteristics of the king of leave, plus the kindness of nature, so they are called the heroes of the sea.

It's just that almost no one has seen Dolphinman's transformation process. In this regard, Dolphinman follows a tradition and will never let outsiders see their transformation.

In normal times, they are just ordinary dolphins. After all, this powerful power cannot be used all the time.

The Dolphinman in almighty form may not be handsome, but it is strong enough, which gives it a unique beauty of strength. For Tiger, the transformation of abilities is also a special skin-changing process.

It made him change from the original red murloc to the same skin color as Jinbei, and he looks a lot more simple and honest. For the first time, he was still in an ordinary form.

"The power of the ancient gene is in your body, which represents the power of protection. If you are more familiar with it, it will also allow you to better grasp this power, so that you can protect the people you want to protect."

It is very simple for Dolphinman in the game to enter the omnipotent form, just retract the ball and release it again, but it is different here, the Dolphinman who has transformed into an ability, wants to enter the omnipotent form, it depends on Tiger's ability.

"Understood, I will not let down this power, I will let this power show enough value."

After gaining this power, Tiger did not stay in Oni Island, but returned to Murloc Island after saying goodbye. He spent a lot of time out, and during this time, Jinbei was basically handling all the big and small matters in Murloc Island. .

Although he is not the king of Murloc Island, he is the only one who can speak equally to others in terms of strength.

Nepton and Otohime can convey some opinions to the world government, but that is of no practical significance.

The status of the Dragon Palace Kingdom is still very low, and most people's attitudes towards the murlocs and mermaids have not changed.

"Shaina, send the historical text to the above, and let those people translate it. What are these?"

"Yes, I'll do it right away."

The above mentioned by Arceus does not have any extended meaning, it just refers to the empty island floating above the ghost island.

Although some scholars who study paleontology started to study Pokémon, they usually observed the living habits of Pokémon on farms or ranches, and studied the extremely mysterious evolution, but most of them still studied history.

Hundred beasts now have a total of three road sign historical texts and five ordinary historical texts. It can be said that among the forces that still exist today, they have the most history.

As O'Hara's scholars can translate more and more things, the blank 100 years will become more mysterious. Some historical texts have no connection, which gives them endless room for imagination.

Although they are collecting historical texts, neither the navy nor the world government thinks that the beasts will pose a threat in this regard. In their view, the purpose of the beasts is completely different from that of O'Hara.

Since Roger, countless pirates want to reach the final island. Of course, the world government knows that to reach the final island, the historical text of road signs is an indispensable thing.

As the top power in the new world, Kaido will make them feel strange if he doesn't go looking for those stones.

And they don't think that someone from the outside world can translate the historical text, so they didn't attract the attention of the world government at all, and they focused more on Quinn.

The man-made devil fruit made by Caesar has become a hot product under Quinn's troubled waters. Animal-type abilities are not as expressive as Superman-type and Nature-type, but it is also a big enhancement.

There are those successful examples, and many forces have special thoughts on this.

In order to increase some credibility, Doflamingo really mixed some completed finished products with Caesar's semi-finished products and sold them. Those forces who bought the fruit were just like opening blind boxes, very high.

Anyway, they are just ordinary subordinates. Spending money to enhance them will not suffer at all. This kind of gambler mentality has led to "losers" who can only laugh in many forces except Beasts.

Caesar and Quinn frequently appeared on the desk of the intelligence department for a while, and at the same time, they were also thinking about a strange question, why did the MADS people, after breaking away from the control of the government, act like geniuses and always come up with various Kind of weird.

Through this sale, Quinn's small coffers were also enriched once, but most of the money was donated by him.

"You said. These are all donated by Your Excellency Quinn?"

"Yes, Sister, Your Excellency Quinn donated a lot here and there."

In the monastery, Misu looked at the ledger handed over by Lamy, and was a little confused about what happened. The Arceus religion had abundant funds, and Quinn had never made such a donation before. Misu is very puzzled.

"Did he say anything else?"

"Uncle Er Quinn said that this is what he should do, and he only kept a little hard work and snack money for himself."

Chapter 866

Arceus really doesn't care what those fruits are used for. Anyway, in his eyes, they are just recycled waste products, but he doesn't care, which doesn't mean that other people don't care.

Quinn's behavior was to divide the pot. After using his authority to take away a batch of transformed fruits, he carried out this wave of transactions.

If you learn more lessons, you will gain more experience. In order to prevent problems before they happen, Quinn directly donated a large part. Anyway, he has enough money to spend.

Anyway, after he processed the donation, his reselling of the fruits was acquiesced, and no one cared where the completed fruits went.

Nine miles, Meowna and Wolf ushered in the most anticipated time for children-parents are not at home.

At this moment, it is the working time of the moment, Zou is leading the government affairs assistants to deal with Zou's affairs, there is still a long time before the end of get off work, and Zeraola has gone out to carry out the task, taking the nine-year-old brother and sister Feel free to stay here.

Safety is definitely no problem, but it is not certain that people who take care of children are reliable.

"Look, you have to spit like this, Wushi Bingya!"

Nine miles of the sea, Yamato spat out a fang of ice towards the sea. The extremely cold air formed an ice bridge on the sea. She was trying to teach Mowna and Wolf to use their abilities.

Although Yamato seldom uses his brains, his talent for fighting has never been questioned.

Teaching seems to be a kind of inheritance within Hundred Beasts. She was always on the way of being "taught" before, and Kaido can make her feel the feeling of dying every time.

Now she also begins to teach others, but she doesn't use Kaido's way, but uses what she thinks is a reasonable way.

The power of the mutated Kyurem made her control over the ice far beyond her original timeline, and two targets-like things appeared at the end of the ice bridge.

"Come on, aim at that target, gather energy into your mouth, and then spit it out with all your strength, it's that simple."

Under her leadership, a group of sparks exploded on the target, and there were a few traces of lightning mixed in the explosive flames. This is Worf's special lightning fireball, inherited from his father's power of lightning and the flame of the fire-spotted cat. Combined, he finally completed his unique moves.

Meowna next to her was flying a cosmic wrist made of leaves, and finally flew out like a dart. It was a magic leaf affected by the power of waveguide, and it was even more mysterious in its detailed manipulation.

"Sister Yamato, did you really train like this when you were nine years old?"

"Yes, was your training that simple then?"

In fact, it was Miao Na and Worf who took the initiative to find him, because they heard that when Yamato was at this age, there was no match among his peers.

"There must be a little difference, but this level is enough for you. Believe me, you won't like my training method."

The overlord's color shock is used as an alarm clock for waking up, and he has to face attacks from unknown sources every day. Thinking of what happened to him more than ten years ago, Yamato feels lucky that he can survive to this day.

Shaking his head violently, Yamato seemed to have thought of something terrifying, and then changed the subject.

"It's almost enough. By the way, foster father still has a new divine grace ceremony today. Let's go and see the excitement."

After each divine grace ceremony, people who have newly acquired abilities usually fight, which is what Yamato said.

Beasts are martial as a whole, and Kaido is a war madman. Under his influence, many descendants of the members of the regiment also advocate force. The big kanban is out of reach for them, but ordinary cadres can still work hard

When Yamato brought Meowna and Worf to Ghost Island, the endowment session was over, and a new round of battle had begun amidst the shouts of the onlookers.

There are ordinary hand-to-hand combats all around. Honey badgers, tigers, cobras, antelopes, and several people with artificial fruit abilities are fighting.

This is a new round of introversion of Beasts. The kings who succeeded in the first round, like Harper and Rory at the beginning, have obtained their own abilities, but their battles are far from the excitement in the middle. They are two newly born benefactors.

Duo Peng, an uncle who looks a bit vicissitudes, is also an early member of Hundred Beasts. With a new round of involution, he re-emerged and gained his own ability-Hippo Beast

Blisguera is a middle-aged man with triangular blond hair, and his name is tattooed on his chest. Compared with Duopeng, he looks much more energetic, with a leaf dangling from the corner of his mouth. It's a domineering panda

"Lie down for me!"

Doppen, who turned into a hippopotamus, opened his mouth wide and bit Blissgra in front of him. It is the most powerful weapon of the hippopotamus. The huge mouth has an exaggerated bite force. Even a car will be bitten into pieces of copper. Rotten iron.

At the same time, the hole on his back was spewing yellow sand, and under the control of the power of the hippopotamus, it turned into a powerful sandstorm.

This is also the housekeeping skill of hippopotamuses. Their bodies store a large amount of yellow sand, and they can eject the sand stored in their bodies upwards from the holes in their bodies, creating huge tornadoes to attack.

After the hippopotamus turned into an ability, the release of this yellow sand became a special ability that consumes energy.

Like ordinary hippopotamuses in nature, these guys don't look scary, but even they are called the demon dragon king scorpion of sand, and they will shy away from hippopotamuses.

As his opponent, Bliss Guerra has not flinched, his arms are holding Doppen's mouth to contend with him.

"Uncle, at such an advanced age, you should step aside!"

The big mouth and teeth are the weapons of the hippopotamus, while the domineering panda relies on its own fists. It is also a very wild Pokémon that is proud of its wrist strength.

The hippopotamus can bite a car into pieces of scrap iron, and the domineering panda can smash it into pieces of scrap iron with its fists. Compared with Duopeng, the ability displayed by Blisguera is not so fancy, but the explosive power of the body also attracts Cheers came from the people watching the battle below.

The two played evenly at the beginning, but as time passed, the venue gradually became Duopeng's home court.

Although he is older than the opponent and not as physically strong as the opponent, he uses the field more and uses time to build his own home court.

The yellow sand on the ground formed a special quicksand hell, which made Blisguera's legs tightly trapped in it, and finally lost the battle of ability demonstration.

I owe two chapters, tomorrow will be ten thousand

Chapter 867

Damn it, a real man should fight hard! What kind of sand are you playing with!"

Blisguera, who crawled out of the quicksand, was a little aggrieved, unable to fight with all his brute strength, and this feeling of failure made him very unhappy.

"You young people are too irritable. How can you waste your own abilities?"

Whether you lose or not, you lose if you lose, and the enemy will not choose a fair duel. Blissgra just complained a few words, and then left here with Duopeng.

But Blisguera plans to take a bath first, the yellow sand all over his body makes him very uncomfortable.

They haven't reached the point where they can decide the winner in a few days and nights, and Doppen took advantage of the hippopotamus ability, which led to the end of the battle between him and Bliss Guerra even faster.

The battle of those artificial fruit ability users around them is still going on. While Miao Na and Worf are watching the fun, Yamato comes to Arceus.

"Father, are these two benefactors this time?"

"There are not many tasks recently, and the number is less. What's the matter?"

"No, but adoptive father, father should not come back in a while, right?"

"Who knows? You also know that it is normal for Kaido to disappear every day. Maybe he will find someone to fight with again. What do you want to do?"

"It's nothing else, just asking. I'm going to catch ants if I have nothing to do. It just so happens that the two little guys over there are almost trained. Let's take them to have fun. Worf's ability should be quite suitable for this matter." Yes."

"Wait, catch ants?"

Hearing Yamato's plan, Arceus was once puzzled. It wasn't more than ten years ago, and Miao Na and Worf weren't three or four years old. No matter how they looked at it, they shouldn't be interested in this thing.

And you have to use your ability to catch ants, what kind of ant is this?

"Ah, don't you know, foster father? It seems that some ants were brought in in the goods brought in from outside. Those ants will eat the house. People in Jiuli hate them."

"Termites? Didn't Wano Country have these before?"

The houses in Wano Country are mostly wooden structures. Termites have always been a headache, but cleaning them should not be so troublesome.

"It's bigger than them, and the shells of those ants are very hard, and the number has been increasing recently."

Listening to Yamato's description, Arceus thought it was a phenomenon of biological invasion.

Alien species have no natural enemies and reproduce wantonly in a comfortable environment, eventually destroying the original ecological level.

There are many islands in this world, and countless islands are isolated from the world. Such islands will naturally develop their own ecological environment.

The dinosaurs on the ancient island and the giant beasts on the beast island are all creatures left by natural selection.

When a foreign species invades here, the original natural regulation will easily lose its effect.

People in Wano Country didn't take this matter to heart, no one reported it at all, and the people below didn't care about a few ordinary ants.

Although those ants are much more troublesome than the local ants, they are not the kind of army ants.

"Father, do you want to catch ants too?"

"No, forget it, you go and take the two of them to play, I will arrange someone to deal with this matter."

Yamato didn't delve into this matter. In her opinion, ants are not a big problem. As insects, they are almost everywhere, and countless people have done various strange behaviors to ant nests when they were young.

Arceus just wants to prevent these things from becoming a real disaster, and intends to control them.

The environment of Wano Country has undergone several improvements before, and the extremely huge ocean currents outside are one of them. Due to those ocean currents, the corals outside Wano Country have grown rapidly, and finally the Good and Bad Star Prevention and Control Project was launched.

There is no similar ocean current in Wano, but as the place where Arceus stays most often, coupled with the influence of the power spread on Fujiyama, the environment here is suitable for the survival of almost any creature, let alone insects with strong adaptability.

A few days later, in the scallion field in Jiuli, several scallion ducks were smashing the ground with their scallions. This is an ant nest. Those ants not only caused damage to the structure of the house, but also endangered part of the agriculture.

The scallions of the scallion duck are one of the victims.

Their scallions often need to be replaced. The scallion field here is another lifeblood for them. Facing the ants that endanger the scallions, they are merciless, waving the scallions to kill the ants below.

Originally, ants were also included in the recipe of the duck with green onions, but the taste of these ants is very bad. For the duck with green onions, it feels like eating rust, and it is impossible to swallow.

At this time, a creature similar to an anteater emerged from the green onion field next to it. After a brief conversation, the green onion duck gave way to the anteater.

That is not an ordinary anteater, but a member of the same Pokémon - the melting anteater.

After a simple investigation, the source of these ants has been clarified. When the beasts transported fragile materials outside, the straw and soil used as fillings were mixed with ants from the outer island.

This kind of ants live on islands with a lot of metal minerals. During the long evolution, their bodies have also been similarly affected, and there are special acids in their bodies that can corrode metals.

They have many natural enemies on that island, but in Wano country, the creatures here are not interested in these unpalatable ants.

In order to prevent them from overrunning Wano, Arceus created some Ants.

Professional things need professional Pokémon to do. When it comes to ants, Molten Ant is obviously much better than Scallion Duck.

As fire-type Pokémon, their tongues can burn high-temperature flames. In the Hezhong area, they usually hunt iron ants. Those iron ants wrapped in metal shells can't do anything about them, let alone these ants up.

The appearance of the anteater is very similar to that of an anteater, but it has orange-red patterns, and the abdomen has a tubular part connected to the tail.

The air holes at the tail * in air, and the temperature of the flame on the tongue also increases accordingly. The tongue of fire in the true sense goes deep into the ant nest, and a large number of ants are scorched and turned into their food.

Different Pokémon have completely different tastes. Food that is difficult to swallow for Scallion Duck is delicious for Molten Ant.

With its sharp claws, it dug up the soil outside the ant nest, and the Ant Beast enjoyed its own delicacy, and left here after a while to find the location of the next ant nest.

These ants themselves are not very strong creatures. After possessing natural enemies, they were quickly contained to a range that would not affect the environment.

Chapter 868

Several melting ant beasts and these invading ants formed a new biological balance, and in Wano, the good and bad stars were also led by the super bad stars to clean up the newly grown corals.

Some corals with good shapes will be kept by them as some special ornamentals. In this sea where giant sea kings are bred, there are countless coral reefs, so coral products rarely sell at high prices.

It is no different from ordinary crafts.

When the good and bad stars were adsorbed on the rock formation, a whale on the distant ocean current also swam over. On its back, Mana Fei was basking in the sun leisurely.

Among the many Phantom Beast Pokémon, Manafei's dispatch time is relatively long.

Zeraora relied on her own speed to act as a firefighter. Although she was on Ghost Island on weekdays, she could quickly arrive at the destination when needed. Darkrai traveled around, and many Genesects are stationed in different islands.

Di Anxi and Xie Mi basically squat at home and rarely go out, while Manafei has been stationed at the mining company for a long time, and this time he came back from vacation to play.

He could choose to swim by himself or take a boat back, but he still chose the most comfortable way in the end.

"Okay, big man, just stay in this sea area, don't run around, there are a few of you, don't bully it!"

Whales are considered to be the tyrants of the ocean in other worlds. Their huge size makes them rarely encounter opponents, but it is different in the dangerous new world. The threat of sea beasts and sea kings is much greater than that of a whale.

That's why Manafei told it not to run around, and made its own request to the nearby Gyarados.

As for why he came back on a whale, it was only because the back of the whale was more comfortable.

Accompanied by the cry of the whale, Manafei passed the waterfall by himself and returned to Wano.

"Master, long time no see, this is a gift from me."

A bunch of strange grapes was taken out by Manafei. Although he was in charge of a mining company, he also worked part-time in deep sea salvage. In this era of great piracy, in addition to countless new pirates, there are also countless shipwrecks every day. into the sea.

The treasure left on the ship is also one of their goals, and this grape-like devil fruit is one of them.

Although the devil fruit is unpalatable, it has a characteristic, it will not rot, and it will not attract mosquitoes, otherwise there may be countless flies in the world that only eat the human fruit.

Their unpalatableness is a conceptual unpalatable. No matter what kind of creature, devil fruit will be the most unpalatable thing for them, even flies are no exception.

"Have you finished dealing with the matter on Murloc Island?"

"Everything has been dealt with, and no new mines have been discovered recently, and Tezolo decided to give the mining company an annual leave, and came back after nothing happened."

"Then take a good rest and let Tianxi show you around more. The changes here are great."

But at this time, there was a problem in the waters of New Murloc Island. They encountered an attacker who should never be here.

In front of the murlocs, he was an extremely exaggerated giant. Even if part of his body was underwater, the exposed part was still the same as the hill.

Right now, he is approaching the New Murloc Island little by little. With this guy's size, he will definitely cause irreversible damage to the New Murloc Island.

The murlocs were attacking his body underwater, but the difference in their size was too large. Even in the water, the murlocs couldn't cause effective damage to him, but he could bring a considerable amount of damage to the murlocs with every gesture. Trouble.

"Attack! Don't let this guy get close! Damn, how can there be such a big giant?!"

"How did he get here?! Are the people outside blind? Let this thing come to this position!"

The new murlocs have their own guard post to prevent the enemy from invading. Usually Rieux can't escape their surveillance even with ordinary boats, but today this giant approached quietly.

And just now he directly attacked the transport ship of Murloc Island. If it wasn't for the murlocs on board, who ran fast in the sea, he might have been eaten by this guy along with the cargo on the ship.

At this moment, the corner of his mouth was drooling, and his eyes were sluggishly moving forward. They dare not let such a guy get close to Murloc Island.

"Who is this guy? Looking at the clothes, he should be a prisoner. Haven't you heard of such a person before?"

"No matter who he is, what we have to do now is to stop him!"

"Brother Jinpei, you are here."

Seeing Jinbe appear, the flustered murlocs were relieved, and they temporarily found their backbone.

Along with Jinbe, there is also a desert dragonfly team, and now those desert dragonflies are bombarding the giants below at high altitude.

It's just that the attack effect is not obvious. The giant's defense is extraordinary. Coupled with the size difference, the desert dragonfly's attack is almost the same as a firecracker.

Although Pokémon have the ability to become extremely giant, these desert dragonflies will not become extremely giant, so they can only try to block each other in their own way

"Brother Jinpei, what should we do? If this continues, he will be close to New Murloc Island in at most three minutes."

"What else can I do, I have to stop him with my life. The people on the island don't want to transfer so fast. I contacted the support, and it should be here soon."

Jinbe doesn't know what the origin of this giant is, and the root of all this is because this giant is a heavy criminal that the world government wants to erase its traces-San Juan Wolf.

The height of an adult giant is usually twelve meters away, but San Juan Dire Wolf is as high as 180 meters, so he is nicknamed a huge battleship. He alone can cause destructive power comparable to a giant fleet.

He was originally one of the legendary criminals imprisoned on the sixth floor of the city, and was sentenced to life imprisonment by the world government, because his crimes were so brutal that he had to be erased from history.

The reason why he was outside was because the World Government wanted to conduct some special experiments, so they got him out of the city.

They think that the failure of some experiments is that the test subjects are not strong enough, so they want to do some experiments with San Juan Wolf.

But he ran away accidentally.

Originally, this kind of thing should be warned immediately, and people should be sent to recapture him, but for the sake of their own dignity, and at the same time not causing unnecessary panic, the world government did not make this matter public at all.

Except for a small number of people, no one else knew that San Juan Bad Wolf had successfully escaped, let alone other information about this person.

Chapter 869

Body size has a huge impact. Today, Elbaf is still recognized as the number one power in the world. Except for the strength of the unknown giant king and a few strong men, the strongest of the giants is actually the average combat power.

Although most of the giants who appeared on the stage were deflated, those who made them deflate were the strong among ordinary humans, and there were not many people who could reach this level.

In a more basic combat force, ordinary giant soldiers can easily deal with hundreds of ordinary human soldiers.

The most powerful country in the world does not only look at personal strength, but the overall strength of the country.

The size of San Juan Dire Wolf is extremely rare among giants. Whether it is Oz, who is an ancient giant, or Watsumi, a giant murloc, they are far different from Dire Wolves.

"Hey, there are fish biting my feet, why are these bees stinging me, it's so annoying."

San Juan Dire Wolf muttered to himself, then looked up at the sky.

He can withstand the damage of the desert dragonflies, but that doesn't mean he won't feel pain. He is waving his arms to drive those desert dragonflies away, and sometimes he bends down to grab a handful of sand from the bottom of the sea and throws it into the air.

There are no gorgeous moves, but the strange power brought by this size is not comfortable for the desert dragonfly even if it is an ordinary stone. The impact forced him to fly backwards for a long distance.

"I'm so hungry, there should be a lot of food on that island, right? Are there big fish?"

The wolf suddenly felt that his feet were caught by something, and he felt a strong pain.

He doesn't care if small fish and shrimp bite his feet, but big fish are different, not only because these big fish bite more painful, but also because these big fish can make him full, although he doesn't want to eat fish now, but It is not impossible to use it to fill your stomach.

I saw San Juan Bad Wolf kicking vigorously, and a small sea king was kicked out by him.

This is a sea king tamed by Manafei. Most sea kings just give Manafei a face and give him a place.

But there are always some special individuals who are easier to get along with, and they become individuals tamed by Manafei. Facing this super giant, Jinping naturally found some relatively large helpers.

It's just that the large sea kings with hundreds of meters are not included, otherwise it would not be so troublesome to stop the wolf.

"What a big fish. Huh? You guys are so annoying."

Looking at the Neptune, San Juan Dire Wolf just wanted to move, but the underwater suddenly stretched out two arms to hug San Juan Dire Wolf.

Under the wolf's struggle, a murloc struggling to hug his thigh also revealed himself. It was Mitsumi who had followed Vander Daken IX back then.

Mianjin is huge in size, but kind-hearted. After Van der Daken IX and Hody Jones were liquidated, he stayed in the mining company. As the biggest guy in Fishman Island, he was naturally taken away. Come here, otherwise Jinbei wouldn't have taken so long to get here.

At this time, he is also working hard to protect his homeland, and it is his power that has just restricted San Juan Wolf.

"Go away, I'm going to the island, I've had enough fish!"

"Don't even think about it, I won't let you pass, Boss Jinbe said, I can't let you go to the island!"

This is another characteristic of Mianjinjian, loyal, his heart is more like a child, and he has always obeyed the words of those who treat him well.

Can become a ferocious criminal who the world government wants to obliterate its existence. San Juan Wolf is naturally not a good person. His huge fist smashed at the top of Mianzumi's head. He was kicked out by the wolf.

However, he did not run away because of this. Instead, he began to take a big breath, and his size continued to expand as a result.

He is a type of puffer murloc, with the ability to absorb gas and water to expand rapidly. Although it has no practical effect, it can greatly deter the opponent visually.

"Here you come! Puff.."

Without saying a few words, Mianjin covered his mouth with his hand, because talking would make him leak air, and once the air leaked, he would not be able to maintain his inflated figure.

Watatsumi, who became bigger, caught the attention of San Juan Wolf, and at this moment, in the sea area next to him, Jinbe made a move.

"Murloc Karate, Mystery, Wu Laiguan!"

A water polo turned into a powerful water wave in Jinbe's hands. The powerful impact even pierced through the huge body of San Juan Wolf.

Wu Laiguan is one of the mysteries of murloc karate. Although the powerful penetrating power pierced San Juan Wolf's body, it failed to achieve the expected effect.

"Damn it, didn't you just stop him this time?"

Jinbe knows that it is very difficult to kill such a giant directly, so his goal is to restrict the wolf's movement. When he attacked just now, he aimed at the wolf's knee. Originally, Jinbe thought that if he pierced the opponent's knee, the wolf would be able to attack. Fall due to loss of balance.

The attack was successful, but Jinbe seemed to have underestimated the wolf's physical strength. Even if his knee was pierced by Takerai, it only made him stagger a bit, and did not fall because of it.

And after the attack, the experimental medicine remaining in the wolf's body seemed to take effect again, and the wolf's eyes turned red, and it began to attack the surrounding things indiscriminately.

During the wild dance, the huge body even set off a small tsunami, even if Shi Ping wanted to maintain his balance in this kind of ocean current, it was not a small task.

"Princess Otome, everyone has almost left, you should leave first, this place is dangerous."

In New Murloc Island, they decided to evacuate the murlocs living here first in order to prevent any problems before they happened. Even the mandible ants left here through the escape passage with the help of bubble coral.

But Otohime still commanded the evacuation inside.

"No, I'll be the last one to leave. As long as I'm still here, everyone won't feel flustered, so that they can leave in an orderly manner."

The most feared thing about evacuation is chaos. The stampede incidents that accompany the chaos are more likely to cause casualties, and people who could have left would also lose their lives.

Otohime has no way to change this situation, but she can find a way to make them feel at ease. As a royal family, she is still here, which is the greatest peace of mind for the people.

"But the princess."

"Don't worry, I already feel it, someone has returned."

"What are you talking about?"

"I mean, the murloc hero has returned."

Otohime already has an extremely powerful sense of knowledge, and after acquiring the ability of Dolphin Man, Tiger also possessed the ability of ultrasonic communication. With this ability, his sense of knowledge has also been greatly enhanced, and he successfully To establish a connection with Otohime.

Chapter 870

But Otohime didn't dare to stay here because she knew that Tiger was on his way back, and she didn't know whether Tiger could deal with San Juan Wolf.

Although Otohime is innocent and kind-hearted, she loves her people from the bottom of her heart. Staying here to appease the people is also for the safety of the people.

Not far outside New Murloc Island, due to the pierced knee, the severe pain caused the residue of the experimental drug to further increase, and San Juan Dire Wolf began to slap the water surface indiscriminately.

It is not uncommon for the world government to use the prisoners in the city of advancement to conduct experiments. Whether it is the study of the blood factor or the study of the human body, this step is indispensable.

"Brother Jinbe! Be careful!"

Under the concern of others, Jinbe dived into the seabed to avoid the attack of the wolf.

With the size of the evil wolf, even if he was accidentally rubbed, he would probably be seriously injured. Even with Mianjin's body size, the fist of the evil wolf caused him great pain.

Wu Laiguan's attack was effective, but the wolf didn't give Jinbe another chance to attack. He also knew whose attack would hurt him more.

And this is also the characteristic of the giant race. The defense is not high, but the blood is thick. It will take a lot of time to grind these giants to death. If it is not close to New Fishman Island, then Jinping can take time to deal with him slowly. , but not now.

He must stop the evil wolf before it approaches New Murloc Island. Although the evil wolf is furious now, it is a good thing for Jinbe, at least he has successfully attracted the opponent's attention.

While he was preparing for a new round of attacks, a familiar yet unfamiliar figure appeared beside him, it was the blue Tiger, and at this time Tiger had entered the all-powerful form. fɾeewebnoveℓ.co๓

There is a red heart-shaped pattern formed by the combination of two fish fins on the chest, and the streamer composed of water flows on the shoulders like the shoulder armor. Although the appearance has changed a lot, Jinbei can still see the identity of the other party at a glance.

"Brother Tai?! Are you?"

"Ah, it's nothing, I have gained a little strength, just keep attacking that guy's legs, and leave the other things to me."

Tiger's body was wrapped by the surrounding water flow, and then the water flow, like a seaspout, rushed out of the sea with Tiger, and just hit the wolf's forehead.

By using the ability of jetting water, Tiger quickly charged in front of the wolf.

"Ah, a mere fly, how can it get so much strength!"

The jet of water made San Juan Bad Wolf feel the pain of being rubbed against his skull by an electric drill, and a big hand slapped towards his forehead, but in the end it missed.

Tiger has sensitively come directly above him.

"Murloc karate, esoteric, ghost tile roundhouse kick!"

The body rotated, and Tiger hit the top of San Juan Wolf's head with a blow. The forest-like hair on his head was directly parted in the middle by Tiger, and the huge force penetrated directly into the wolf's body through the bones.

San Juan Wolf's body shook slightly, but he still didn't fall down.

While Tiger was attacking the wolf, Jinbe also sent out his Wu Laigun to the wolf's other leg, and Mitsu Mie, who was on the side, also mustered up his courage, and hit the wolf's abdomen with a head hammer.

However, Mianjin saw that he was a little dizzy from the beating before, so that the position of his impact was slightly lower.

But it had a miraculous effect. San Juan Bad Wolf bent down in pain, and his eyes were wide open.

Facing San Juan Wolf's bowed neck, Tiger's whole body was wrapped in a special layer of water, and with the undulating charge as the final blow, he hit the wolf's neck.

Even San Juan Dire Wolf, known as a huge battleship, couldn't stand the series of attacks. Its huge body splashed water like a tsunami. They finally knocked down San Juan Dire Wolf before he reached New Murloc Island. .

San Juan Wolf, who fell into the water, wanted to struggle, but Mianjin directly pressed up, and the nearby murloc warriors also threw spears with iron chains, controlling this huge giant underwater.

"Brother Tai, fortunately you came back quickly, you have become stronger."

"You have also helped me a lot, especially Mianjin.

But let's talk about this later, the troubles don't seem to be over yet, Jinbe, don't call me big brother for now, some annoying guys are coming. "

Before, Tiger's attention was all on San Juan Wolf, and he didn't pay attention to his surroundings, but after they knocked down the wolf together, Tiger discovered several new auras.

"Jinbe, you deal with these guys."

Speaking of Tiger, he dived directly into the water, and several agents in suits also appeared here in time.

In many worlds, officials play the role of scrubbing the ground. For example, members of the Metropolitan Police Department in the world of Ke Xue have always served as the background board for detectives.

Those who appeared here at this time were the agents of the world government. They did not report the news of San Juan Dire Wolf, but it did not mean that they gave up the news about San Juan Diligent Wolf and sent people to follow this guy.

In order to prevent this guy from getting close to places they shouldn't be close to, they originally wanted to wait for the wolf's physical strength to be exhausted before finding a chance to catch it back, but they didn't expect the people from Fishman Island to help a lot.

"Jinbe, this guy is a prisoner of the World Government. It is a very good thing that you can catch him, and then leave it to us."

These people in front of them all know the identity of Jinbei Shichibukai, so there is no pressure in the command of Jinbei. In their view, Shichibukai is just a "dog" attached to the world government, and he does not deserve their respect at all.

They just want to take San Juan Bad Wolf back, after all, there are still many secrets in his body.

But they forgot one thing, while they didn't take Jinbe seriously, Jinbe didn't take them seriously either.

"Why should I listen to you? Who is this guy, you should give me an explanation?"

"Sea Xia Jinpei, that's not something you should know. It is your duty to help the world government arrest pirates."

Whoosh!

Jinbe's fist stopped an inch in front of him, leaving a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead in fright.

"You CPs, don't be so self-righteous."

"Jinbe, you guy"

The skirmish did not intensify this time, and the CP team of the World Government did not want to conflict with Jinbe at sea, and Otohime who arrived not long after also resolved their conflict.

In her opinion, it is nothing to hand over this guy to the World Government, after all, the World Government is the current ruler of the sea.

In view of Otohime's prestige, San Juan Wolf was re-handed to those CPs, but they did not act immediately, but made a few phone calls, and soon after, the cranes stationed at the Navy Headquarters arrived here .

Chapter 871

"You people can really cause trouble for others."

After the warship arrived, the silver-haired crane walked down from the warship, looking at San Juan Wolf lying in the sea with only one nose exposed, with a slightly disgusted expression on his face.

For the world government to pull out such a dangerous guy for experimentation and let him escape, Crane is very disgusted, which is completely inconsistent with the "pure justice" she believes in.

But she has nothing to do. As the navy of Garp during the Warring States Period, the current Crane looks very old. At least compared to Sengoku and Garp, her face is much more vicissitudes.

But when she was young, she was also a military beauty in the navy.

The current situation is related to the fact that she has too many things to worry about. As the chief staff officer of the Navy Headquarters, she has a heavy burden on her shoulders.

"Lieutenant General He, I'm sorry for your trouble."

Although these CP agents have an arrogant attitude towards Shichibukai, they are very respectful to Tsuru. Although Tsuru spends most of his time just documenting and sorting out countermeasures, no one dares to underestimate this woman.

The strength of the lieutenant generals in this department varies greatly. He is undoubtedly the first rank. There are not many lieutenant generals who can make Doflamingo avoid being like a snake. He is one of them. Whether it is strength, seniority, connections or prestige, she None of these ordinary agents can compare.

"Can't you find a way to let this guy cooperate? It's always troublesome like this."

"If he can cooperate, we won't be in such trouble, but you don't have to worry, Lieutenant General. According to the meaning above, you won't use this guy for anything in the future, and you don't need to deal with him."

"Really, I'm a lot older, and I still have to take care of these * things."

Following the pedals, Crane came to San Juan Dire Wolf, and then activated his ability to successfully wash it into clothes.

She is a Superman with the ability to wash fruit.

It can turn people and things into clothes and dry them after washing. The crane can rinse any item, whether it is a living animal or an inanimate object.

The washed objects and people will lose their original shape, and will become like clothes that have just been dried. Even the mind will be temporarily washed clean, and the washed living body will lose its strength and cannot move freely.

San Juan Wolf is too big to cooperate with the navy's actions, so it needs some external influence. The ability of the crane can minimize the trouble in the * process, and it can also take the uncooperative San Juan · The wolf crammed into a smaller space.

After being washed by the crane's power, San Juan Wolf turned into a flat clothes-like creature.

After that, it was skillfully rolled up by the soldiers on the ship with the anchor's runner, and finally folded into a block of tofu, which was stuffed into the * ship.

This is how they got San Juan Bad Wolf out. After all, ordinary people can't restrain this guy if he doesn't cooperate. His handcuffs are all specially made, and it took a lot of money to make those handcuffs A lot of work.

The location of New Murloc Island is not very far from Marin Fando, but it is only separated by the Red Earth Continent. If they didn't want to cover up the scandal, they would have mobilized their troops to deal with the wolf.

But if you want to quickly deal with the wolf, the most effective way is to send out the generals of the headquarters, but they all have their own tasks, and rashly mobilizing may expose this scandal. In the eyes of the world government, the value of the island newly built by the murlocs is not Not big, so there is no support.

It was not until Jinbei and Tiger dealt with the wolf that they sent out the people who cleaned the ground.

After He and the others left, the agents of the World Government did not leave. The cleansing of the land was not only about transporting the evil wolves away, but also had to deal with other issues, such as partial compensation for the attack.

In most cases, the world government doesn't care about this kind of thing, not to mention the non-affiliated countries in extrajudicial places. Even if they are affiliated countries, they have to admit that they are unlucky if they are attacked by pirates. Do you want compensation? Okay, go find that pirate by yourself, don't come to us.

But the evil wolf is a criminal who the world government wants to erase.

But if Shibei or the Ryugu Kingdom speak as Shichibukai or a member country and let Morgans' report that he is not afraid of big things go out, the world government will lose face.

It is not so much compensation as hush money.

The difficulty of this matter is not high. The decision makers of the Dragon Kingdom are Otohime and Neptune. At present, they need to have a friendly relationship with the World Government, even if it is only on the surface.

This is something that Tiger and Jinbe also agreed to. Now these agents are more concerned about the strength of the murlocs.

LV.6's serious criminals are not easy to find. San Juan Dire Wolf is also very powerful among this group of people, but it doesn't seem to take much time for the murlocs to solve him.

Except for Mianjin's assist, they didn't see who else participated in the attack.

In order not to be affected by the aftermath of the wolf battle, they hid far away and only saw Jinbei.

The establishment of Qiwuhai is to balance the increasing number of pirates. Although the people of Qiwuhai have different personalities, and some people even actively seek the position of Qiwuhai with special purposes, they all have terrifying strength.

Even if he can't do it himself, his subordinates have gathered a huge force.

For these Qibuhai, although the world government doesn't care what they usually do, they must understand the specific strength of these people.

Although they joined the Shichibukai under the king, these guys are still pirates, and they might stab themselves at any time.

If there is a murloc on Murloc Island that is stronger than Jinbe, then this faction must be dealt with again.

"By the way, that murloc is also blue, right?"

"Yes what's the matter?"

"It should be Shiping. I haven't heard of the Sun Pirates and other murlocs having such strength."

"Are you kidding, how can you make a judgment so easily? At least you have to inquire about it."

It is not easy for CP agents to detect these minority races. They can pretend to be others, but they cannot pretend to be fur tribes and murlocs unless there is an Arceus behind them.

Moreover, Fishman Island has always been a troublesome place in the eyes of the world government, and some people don't want to waste time there.

Although some of the agents were careless, with the insistence of their teammates, they still did some investigative work, such as entering the Fishman Island to inquire about some information, but except for Jinbei, they did not inquire about the second blue powerful Murloc information.

also reported it according to the original speculation.

While on Fishman Island, Jinbe also brought a new message to Tiger.

"Brother Tai, you guessed right, someone is looking for information about you, but why do you think about it?"

"It's nothing, I just learned a little thing over there."

Chapter 872

In the past, the Murloc Island was never wary of outsiders, which is one of the reasons why the population of the Murloc Island was trafficked.

In order to better manage Murloc Street, Tiger proposed to update the household registration system of Murloc Island, and after this action, Jinbe sent people to keep an eye on all new humans entering the island.

This is not something that the previous Tiger could do.

And all of this is ultimately due to Quinn.

Persecution paranoia is sometimes contagious, but Tiger is not like Quinn, who feels that someone is going to stab him in the back all day long. This time he just wants to prevent it from happening.

"Brother Tiger, Brother Jinbe, the banquet is ready, everyone is waiting."

At this time, Aladdin came over on behalf of the other members of the Sun Pirates.

As pirates, they also inherited the tradition of having a banquet. Neptune and Otohime were still arguing with those people, and neither Tiger nor Shipin meant to get involved in that kind of thing.

This banquet was to celebrate the soaring of Tiger's strength, but the opening of the banquet was a bit strange. Tiger didn't say any bold words like ordinary pirates, but just babbled familiar topics to the team members with teachings .

San Juan Dire Wolf was finally stuffed back to the sixth floor of Imperton, living a life of darkness, and the stuffing of the test object meant that the experiment on him was over.

The operator of this experiment is not Vegapunk, but the idea of ?the experiment is based on some of his previous research.

Due to the failure of this experiment and some intelligence collected by the world government, a special commissioner came to Vegapunk.

"Dr. Vegapunk, I am a commissioner representing the Five Old Stars, please answer these questions truthfully."

"I'm very busy, don't you already know these things? Why do you have to ask again?"

"This is what the above said. I'm just a little clerk, please don't make things difficult for me."

His attitude is very respectful, not only because Vegapunk still has a high status in the world government at this time, and he has not mixed up to the status of being wiped out.

The man sharpening the ax next to him and Polusalino manicuring his nails are the source of his tension.

"Then hurry up."

"Then I'll start."

As he spoke, the person turned on the video phone bug and began to record the situation, and took out several people's information. freēwēbηovel.c૦m

"Doctor, you should be familiar with these people, right? Vinsmoke Gage, Caesar Courant, Quinn, Pakingom Stussy.

They are all members of the MADS research team and your former colleagues. "

"Didn't you already know this kind of thing? Shall I explain my gender and name again?"

Listening to the agent's question, Vegapunk didn't respond positively. He didn't want to waste time at all when he asked this kind of question knowingly, so he picked up a laptop-like thing in front of them and started calculating. new data.

"This is the process, but you don't know much about them now, I still have to repeat, ladies first, let's start with Bakingom Stussy.

This is her so-called son, Edward Weibull. I won't talk nonsense about what he has done and what abilities he has, and this is relatively the simplest of the four. "

Then he brought several other documents to Vegapunk one by one.

"This is Quinn, you must have heard his name recently, it should be said that he has been very active in recent years.

In addition to this bounty, things related to him include but are not limited to further research on bloodline factors, various cadres who can use Kaido's internal abilities, war robots, devil fruit animation, and war behemoths.

There are a lot of details, so I won't list them all.

And this is your former colleague who escaped from prison not long ago, Caesar Courant, do you have anything to say about the devil fruit he made? "

Mentioning the so-called man-made devil fruit, Vegapunk became a little interested.

"Oh, you mean that kind of failed product? If you want that kind of nondescript thing, I can make a large batch for you at any time. Why, are you interested in this again?"

"Doctor, please don't pretend to be stupid, there are perfect products in there, you should have seen it."

"Perfect product? In fact, there are still some flaws, but there is indeed something about the so-called perfect product. It seems that someone used glue to forcefully put together a bunch of fragments. So, what is your focus?"

"Don't worry, Doctor, there is one last point. First of all, according to the records you left before, our experiment failed."

"Oh, that, I said not long ago, those things are dangerous goods for failure, let you be careful?"

"Yes, but please take a look at this again. This is Germa's latest battle video."

After failing to collide with Quinn, Gage fled in a hurry, and then started a new research, while Germa was still doing his original work. In this video, his children have undergone tremendous changes.

During the battle, they all carried a large box on their backs, and during the battle, those boxes actually turned into mechas, and the appearance was still imitating the ability users of the animal system.

"Vinsmoke Gage has been researching this so-called mech for a long time, and most of the funds were used by him to acquire the * gold. Only recently did he come up with this experimental model. According to intelligence analysis, their cost is comparable to two warship

Dr., Wu Laoxing has a question, why do these MADS members have such brilliant achievements after leaving this group?

And similar things, you, who can be said to be five hundred years ahead of the world in technology, can't do it?

Except for those imitation dragons, you haven't produced anything the government needs, and some people's patience has almost worn out. "

Vegapunk's research consumes a huge amount of funds every day, and now Vegapunk lacks effective results, but his colleagues are doing well, which is why this investigator was born.

At this time, Vegapunk also understood that there are some things that cannot be fooled any longer, so he took him to another laboratory and saw a body like a bone frame.

"The pacifist you want is equipped with a personnel identification system on the head, which can distinguish pirates from colleagues, and the laser cannon researched based on the blood factor of the admiral Kizaru has also been equipped.

The specific shape comes from Shichibukai, Bartholomew Okuma, the cost only needs one warship, and mass production can already be achieved.

As for other things, it will take time. If you are not satisfied with this, then I have nothing to do. "

Chapter 873

"As for your previous question, maybe they are really geniuses, but this environment makes people don't want to struggle, and they can't be motivated at all."

Regarding the agent's suggestion to Vegapunk's former colleagues, Vegapunk just replied flatly and didn't take it seriously.

Similarly, the people from the world government did not delve into it, because his goal has already been achieved.

Before, their intelligence department analyzed that Vegapunk had something in his hand, but he never took it out. The main reason for mentioning Gaji was to give Vegapunk a sense of urgency.

The world government uses the entire world as its funding, and Vegapunk has an incomparable flow of funds, but cannot produce suitable results. This is not right no matter what.

Originally they thought Vegapunk was the most honest in MADS, but now it seems that he is also an old fritters, and he is a first-class paddler to cheat money.

Don't oppress him, he can really fish.

Looking at the former members of MADS, Quinn is actually the most conscientious now. Gaji is his own boss, and the funds used are his own. Caesar is also a fisherman, and he is so courageous that he is cheating on the funds of the Four Emperors. be free and easy.

Barkin doesn't have any projects right now, and Vegapunk's goal is to use government funds to study his own preferences, only Quinn is different.

If he learns from these former colleagues, the one who communicates with him will be a mace.

Quinn's salary has been fully paid, most of his hobbies are satisfied, and he even has Xie Mi as a partner. In this case, if he cheats money, he will really see the gate of * in advance.

So far, the pacifist has entered the mass production stage, and the quotation for a warship is still acceptable.

And according to the special commissioner's test of the power of the experimental machine, he believes that this pacifist is enough to deal with most pirates and can add a lot of core combat power to the basic navy.

Time is still passing, but there is another big news on the calm sea, the killing order from Whitebeard.

Blackbeard-Marshall D. Teach violated the only iron law of the Whitebeard Pirates - not to kill companions.

For the dark fruit, he finally revealed the fangs that had been hidden for many years, killed Saqi who got the fruit, and started his own escape.

While the current White Beard has not yet reached the point where he has a bottle of infusion all over his body, although he is old, he is still healthy thanks to the conditioning of the medicine, and immediately issued a hunting order for Black Beard in the sea.

This news shocked many people in the sea. Before this, no one thought that members of the Whitebeard Pirates would touch the taboo of Whitebeard.

This news caused a lot of shock even in Hundred Beasts, as well as Yamato's vigilance, because she is now facing Kaido.

Her hands tightly hold Ajian 7.0. Ajian 7.0, who survived the sixth life, did not experience the pain of the second death, and has persisted until today. It has become Yamato's most convenient weapon.

"Father, what are you going to tell me?"

"Hey, don't be so nervous, I just want to reason with you, my silly daughter."

"Come on! I don't believe it! My adoptive father is not here now, you just want me to let my guard down, then hit me with a stick, and finally mocked me, saying that I am still too weak! I won't be fooled again!

This is not the first time you have done this. A person will not fail two...five times...in short, I don't believe you! "

Briefly recalling her past experience, she found that she seemed to have been cheated by Kaido more than once. In short, this time she did not intend to relax her vigilance, and she directly entered the human-beast form as she spoke, showing her respect for Kaido. Pay attention to.

"cut"

"You cut it just now, right! You must have a conspiracy!"

It seemed that Kaido was a little upset when he realized that his daughter was not easy to fool around, but he still threw the nearest newspaper to Yamato.

"New news about that old guy in Newgate, his son killed his other son, he's probably going crazy, no, with that guy's character, it should be mixed with grief and anger.

When I was in the same boat with him, this guy was a different kind of guy, he was not interested in wealth and reputation, but wanted the so-called family, but Yamato, do you know why Newgate is like this? "

"For why?"

"Because his so-called son is too weak!"

Hearing this, Yamato trembled all over. Every time Kaido said someone was too weak, she might be unlucky. Fortunately, Kaido didn't do it directly this time, but picked up the wine gourd and drank it again.

"That old guy, as long as he is willing to call him Daddy, most people can join him directly, and no matter who it is, as long as he calls him Daddy, he will be protected by him.

How could he be safe like this? If his son is strong enough to prevent others from killing him, wouldn't there be so many troubles? "

In Kaido's view, most things can be described in one sentence in the end-weak strength. In his opinion, as long as he is strong enough, there is nothing that cannot be solved.

It's not been a day or two since Kaido talked about his own set of principles, but Yamato still felt that something was wrong. With the smell of alcohol passing into her nose, she finally understood what the problem was. It seemed that this was not usual. The spirits, but the product of that accident.

"Wait, father, what are you drinking?!"

"Oh? It's just eggnog. Today I want to teach you another thing. When there is a gap in strength, even if you discover the enemy's conspiracy, it will be useless. Compared with conspiracy, the most terrifying thing .

Collapse the mountain gossip! "

Yamato didn't take the trap this time, Kaido is quite satisfied with it, this is also a part of growth.

But this does not mean that he will stop. Although Yamato did not relax his vigilance, he can still attack head-on. With Yamato fully prepared, Kaido's onslaught still suppressed Yamato.

Boom! boom! boom!

As the two collided, bursts of loud noises came one after another. The pirates on Ghost Island knew that their governor and their eldest lady had started their daily sparring again.

No one took it seriously, and they still did what they had to do. Only Peggy Wan, who was fishing, had a big head, and the fish was about to bite, so he just ran away.

It wasn't just the fish that ran away, but also Blackbeard. Whitebeard didn't block him in the New World, but let him pass through the Murloc Island, and even wounded several Murloc Island guards.

In this regard, Whitebeard doesn't want to chase, but he can't. The confrontation in the new world is more intense than before. If he leaves the new world to hunt down Blackbeard, the other pirates who are staring at his territory will not show mercy. Stabbed him hard from behind.

Chapter 874

"Stop it, Ace! Calm down!"

"Dad said it all, this time is a special case! You don't need to chase Tiki!"

On the Moby Dick, members of the Whitebeard Pirates tried to dissuade Ace, but it was of no use.

"Let go of me! That guy is my subordinate, if he ignores it, how will the killed Sage rest in peace?!"

Blackbeard has been hiding himself, and has been in the second team of the Whitebeard Pirates. Ace, who succeeded the captain of the second team, has a very good relationship with Sage of the fourth team. For Blackbeard who killed Sage, he Simply unacceptable.

"Ace, forget it, only this time, I have an ominous premonition, that guy's ambition will not keep running away, he will come back sooner or later, and he will naturally be dealt with at that time."

"That guy killed his companion and escaped! He has been taken care of by you for decades, but he has lost all face. Dad, your reputation has been damaged! How can you just sit idly by? I'm going to find him Settle accounts!"

Ace embarked on the road of chasing and killing Blackbeard regardless of the obstacles. He violated Whitebeard's iron law by slapping Whitebeard in the face, allowing him to escape from the New World smoothly, but he slapped him backhand again.

Ace got that recognition from Whitebeard, he couldn't tolerate this kind of thing happening, and finally sat on his own special boat and embarked on the road of chasing and killing Blackbeard.

In fact, there is another group of people, or dragons, who are also preparing to move.

On Ghost Island, the group of millennium dragons gathered together again. The day when the millennium dragons return once every thousand years is approaching, and they are about to embark on a journey back to their ancestral land.

Before, the reconnaissance team formed by the Millennium Dragon was scattered in various territories of Beasts. They partnered with other pirates in groups of three or five to carry out their own missions, but now, they all returned to Ghost Island.

As the last millennium dragon returned from Zowu lifted the appearance of the ancestor bird and landed, the group of millennium dragons has also assembled.

Ferren, who ate the fruit of the primitive man, also turned into a dragon man and landed on the ground.

This is the original agreement, Beasts will provide them with a safe gathering place, they will serve as members of the Beasts Air Cavalry, and on the day when the Millennium Dragons from all over the world regroup, they will inquire about the information about the slate and the historical text from other partners .

The Millennium Dragon began to eat under the leadership of the patriarch to store up his energy for future travel, while Faerun entered the building on Ghost Island alone, and he wanted to tell the Beasts that they were about to set off.

This is something that has been agreed long ago. It was just a daily notification, but Yamato, who felt that Onijima had become more dangerous, planned to take this opportunity to leave together.

She found that Kaido had changed, and explained what Yangmou was in an alternative way.

In the past, when he did something, he would make up a reason. Although most of them were because he was too weak, he still had to do face-saving projects.

It's different now, Yamato's resistance ability is getting stronger and stronger, Kaido is getting more and more excited, and he simply has a showdown, I just want to fight you, if you can't beat me, then you will consider yourself unlucky.

Ghost Island is not a place to stay for a long time, she decided to leave here as soon as Kaido's madness period is over.

"Ferren, wait, where is the place where you gather?"

"According to what you humans say, it is in the Dongfanglan sea area. As long as we get there, our Millennium Dragon will naturally know where it is."

Thousands of years, the vicissitudes of life, the location of their Dragon Island can be said to be in a "special place" every year. Only the Millennium Dragon can successfully find the location of the Dragon Island by relying on the breath inherited in the blood.

"Dongfang Lan, Donghai, isn't it too early for you to start now?"

"Our path is very special, and there are other things to do along the way, so we will take a detour and delay some time. If we start now, it's just right."

"Very good!"

"Um?"

"I don't mean that, I mean, do you mind if I go with you?"

"That kind of thing doesn't matter, but the journey will be very boring. For you humans, there are no surprises along the way."

The gathering place of the Millennium Dragon is a secret, but it only appears there once every thousand years. Every time, there will be some predestined people who meet the Millennium Dragon by chance and luckily see the whole picture of Dragon Island.

Those are people who have been recognized by the Millennium Dragon, and some old Millennium Dragons will even take the initiative to find trustworthy people to help them return to Dragon Island.

This group of millennium dragons has been joining Hundred Beasts for a long time, and Yamato's request is not too much.

"It's okay, it's okay, it's better to wait a little longer."

She can leave Ghost Island anytime she wants, she is very free now, but on the other hand, she feels that she is already an adult, and she can't go out and run around casually for the purpose of playing.

So I have been looking for a legitimate reason, and it just so happened that the Millennium Dragon sent the reason to her.

The meeting with the Millennium Dragon was originally for the purpose of helping Arceus find out about the slate, so rounding up, she left with the Millennium Dragon this time, also helping Arceus find the slate, which is much more reasonable.

"We still have a few days to prepare, and we will notify you when the time comes, but remember to stock up on what you need. The interval between our rest is for you humans. No, your words should be fine."

Faerun and the others use flying. If they take a boat, they will definitely not be able to keep up with their speed. They can only sit on their backs to go together, but Yamato's monster physique plus Beast and other flying Pokémon Let him react, he was a little worried.

Even without the help of other Pokémon, the stamina of the young lady in front of me is unmatched by ordinary creatures.

A few days later, the millennium dragon group took off on time, formed a long dragon in the clouds, and flew towards the island in the blood, but beside them, there was a steel-clad crow and a flying shark.

In addition to Yamato who wanted to join in the fun, she also abducted a few other people who couldn't stand loneliness, such as Ulti and Peggy Wan.

"Xiao Pei, do you really want to fly by yourself if you don't come up?"

"Ah, no Yamato-san, it's fine for me to fly outside by myself."

Peggy Wan rejected Yamato's invitation in the car, and chose to fly outside alone. On the one hand, he was enjoying the fun of flying, and on the other hand, Ulti was now beside Yamato, so he felt that he was still outside Stopping is better.

After so many years, Yamato has become one of the few people who can suppress Urti in all directions. As a person who has inherited the iron skills of Beasts, few people can convince her.

But Yamato's character perfectly checks and balances Urti, and instead allows her to sit aside obediently.

Chapter 875

The premise of bickering is that the other party has to retaliate. Facing a Yamato who treats her as a friend with a smile no matter what he says, Urti has given up arguing with her. She is convinced that Yamato is full of how to beat her up Kaido, then on his own.

When she has a tendon, even Arceus may not be able to break it back.

"Xiao Pei~ What are you doing flying so far?"

"Ah? The wind is too strong, what are you talking about, old lady? I can't hear clearly!"

He couldn't hear what he said, but Peggy Wan secretly adjusted his flight direction. It can be seen that the distance between him and the steel armored crow taxi has become farther.

It's just that some things can't be avoided at all.

There is a prominent slogan [Do not open the door at high altitude] in the car of the steel-armored crow taxi, although as long as you have a little brain, you will know that opening the door at high altitude is a very dangerous thing.

However, each system has its own reasons, and even a * lesson has happened. For the sake of its own reputation, Beasts still added warning words in the car in the later stage.

Of course, Ulti and Yamato's strength can still ignore this sentence.

"Hey, I'm going to open the door, you can keep an eye on your Pokémon."

Besides the two of them, there is a happy egg and a big milk pot in the car. Among those Pokémon, they also have a personality that likes to go out, so they come out with Yamato, quite like a sightseeing trip.

And the fact is exactly the same, as long as they don't bump into Garp who is going home to visit relatives, the few of them are enough to walk sideways in the East China Sea without encountering any danger at all.

"Huh? Ur-chan, what are you going to do?"

".Don't call me that, goosebumps are coming up, anyway, just keep an eye on them!"

Seeing that Yamato fastened their seat belts, Ulti had no more scruples, opened the door and jumped out, playing a free fall in mid-air, and Peggy Wan also felt his back sinking.

During the free fall, she used moon steps to move within a short distance, and landed on Peggy Wan's back smoothly.

"Okay Xiao Pei, now we can fly together."

After the initial excitement ended, traveling in the sky became boring. Facing Ulti's approach, Peggy Wan also took the initiative to return to the car after flying for a while, adding the big milk pot and happiness Damn, they even made a table of flying chess.

In the end, in order to increase the number of people, even Rotom was pulled out, and they also showed the chat content of the Beasts youth senior cadre group in the process.

"How do you feel that Brother Jack's itinerary is more fulfilling than ours?"

Members in the group update their status from time to time. Maria's status is basically Wano Country. After following Yamato's post to join in the fun, what they see is basically blue sky and white clouds.

Every few days, these millennium dragons will stop at some special small empty islands, and move on after a short rest.

The newly born millennium dragons in these groups have never walked this road before, they just fly silently under the guidance of their ancestors, and only in rare cases will they resupply on islands close to the ground.

This led to nothing new in Yamato's dynamics, but Peggy Wan updated the picture of himself catching an empty fish, and Jack's life was much more fulfilling, fighting, fighting, except fighting or fighting, almost always walking on the road to the boat .

"Hurry up, hurry up, it's been a long time since I came out, and I'm going to the East China Sea soon, I should be able to meet a lot of interesting things, but Fei Lun, is your route really okay?"

"This is the route guided by my father. I don't know. He said that two thousand years ago, before I was born, my grandfather led the way like this."

"You guys remember it really well."

Listening to the exaggeratedly long timeline, Yamato's expression was a little surprised, but he didn't take it to heart.

"This is also a special day for our Millennium Dragon. The return will bring new life, and it will also bring parting.

There are none in our group, but there should be many thousand-year-old dragons who passed away in other groups. It is not only the place of birth, but also the final destination of most thousand-year-old dragons. "

After a period of time, the day when Long Island is alive is much closer.

The millennium dragon group of Faerun has been flying along the great air route during this period, and only turned around after a large circle.

At this time, they encountered a new situation.

"Old sister, sister Yamato, look below, those people seem to be being hunted down by something."

Following the direction of Peggy Wan's finger, a row of dense black shadows appeared in their sight. After zooming in through the telescope, it was actually a fleet, and the pirate flag was fluttering in the wind

"It's almost to the East China Sea, and there is such a large pirate fleet."

"But there's... that one at the back. I must have seen him in the information, but I can't remember it."

Yamato's attention quickly focused on the back, a small boat like a coffin board was drifting with the current, and the fleet in front was just being chased by him alone.

"The King's Shichibukai, Hawkeye-Jorakor Mihawk, can't you remember such a highly recognizable guy?"

"I remember! Didn't I forget it for a while, who made that guy's name so long."

During the bickering, the steel armored crow dodged to the side, and the clouds next to it were also shaken away by an invisible impact.

At the same time, a crack was drawn on the sea below, and a pirate ship was also split in two. It was the aftermath of Hawkeye's sword that affected the clouds.

This is nothing to do, but the long and boring trip is making Yamato feel bored. At this time, the gene from Kaido in her body seems to have awakened, and she has some interest in the eagle eye below.

"Xiaopei, Ulti, let's go down and play. I just want to see what the strength of those Qi Wuhai looks like. I heard that there is a big gap between them. The defeated general in my father's hands seems to be the same. What about Shichibukai?"

"Sister Yamato, what do you want to do?"

"Go down and fight that guy, he should look pretty strong."

Ulti and Peggy Wan glanced at each other. If it was Kaido who did this, they would not have any doubts. After all, that is Kaido's character, but Yamato

"Sure enough, genes can be inherited. Are you about to awaken the strange habit that you inherited from Captain Kaido?"

"No, I just don't want my body to be unfamiliar. When we go back, that * old man will definitely greet me with a stick. I have to keep in good shape.

Steel Armored Crow! You and Faerun are waiting for us up there, and I will take care of it as soon as possible. "

Speaking the same as Ulti before, she opened the box door and jumped down, but in the process of falling, the power of lightning formed a pair of very special wings on her shoulders.

Chapter 876

The three dragons of the Tao are originally one. After being dispersed, Kyurem, who is the power of the body, loses the ability to fly.

But it has never been classified into the same category as Gulardo, because it can fit together, and both Dark Kyurem and Flame White Kyurem have the ability to fly.

Yamato's lightning wings are not wings in the traditional sense, but a pair of electromagnetic propellers. After so many years, she has not been standing still. Although Lacey Ram's reaction to her was mediocre, Zekrom still slightly recognized it. gave her a little.

All the power can't be used, but part of the lightning power is still fine, and this pair of wings is proof.

The millennium dragon group flew to a small island in the distance to rest temporarily. The millennium dragons are creatures, not alarm clocks. They have a special inheritance in their blood. They can know the exact time when the dragon island appeared, but they cannot be accurate to a certain extent. Minutes and seconds.

In most cases, the Millennium Dragon will arrive nearby ahead of time. Just like catching a train, arriving early means just waiting. If you are late, no one will wait for you.

How long to wait depends on the arrangement of the person in charge. Some people will start an hour earlier, while others will start half a day earlier.

Ferren's father, in order to prevent uncertainties on the road and allow the clansmen to have enough rest time, did not advance by a day or two.

When the new year of 1520 just ended, Phelan's father was preparing for this event.

Now Yamato is going to do some other things halfway, which just makes the time set aside to be useful.

Yamato and the others are just bored, but the people below are different, not Hawkeye, but the fleet of pirates ahead.

This is the "big pirate" Klick from the East China Sea, with a bounty of 17 million Baileys. In the East China Sea, which has been washed several times, he can be regarded as the overlord. He once had 5,000 troops and 50 pirate ships.

The reason why he said it was once is because he has lost more than half of his current troops.

When he was in the East China Sea, he was the largest pirate group in the East China Sea, but when he entered the great route driven by desire, he immediately knew what cruelty is.

His ship was too big to pass the narrow passage of Mount Upside Down, so the Creek Pirates ventured into the Great Passage from the Quiet Zone.

He should be thankful that he is a pirate in the East China Sea. If he directly enters the New World, these 5,000 people may even be the lowest in mining.

No Wind has Sea Kings. It is dangerous for ordinary ships to pass here, but it is not completely impossible. After paying some price, Klick successfully entered the great route, and then met the idle Hawkeye.

Even if most of the manpower was lost, Klick still didn't know why the monster wanted to kill him.

Bass!

The knife flashed, and another ship sank into the sea in front of those pirates. Hawkeye didn't chase closely, just hanging behind leisurely, whenever Creek's people thought they had thrown off After getting Hawkeye, he will suddenly appear, and then chop down a ship with a single knife.

But after this, Hawkeye will return to the state of drifting with the tide, and will catch up again after Klickla is far away.

"Boss Creek! That monster is still behind! He's still there!"

"Fire the cannon."

"But shells are useless to that guy."

"I asked you to aim at the ships behind and let them delay that monster."

"Huh? But. Yes, I see!"

Looking at Klick's terrifying gaze, he didn't say anything later.

Click himself is arrogant, ruthless, and despicable. With a vicious heart, he will never care about the lives of those subordinates, he just wants them to delay time.

With a few cannon shots, the mast of the pirate ship at the back was blown off.

At this time, they have not yet entered the windless zone, and their ships are still relying on the wind to move. After the mast was broken, they temporarily lost the ability to move, and Hawkeye seemed to have really disappeared. In a short time, the devil did not know where it went.

But in fact, Hawkeye did not continue to hunt down, and it had nothing to do with Klick's behavior.

A few minutes ago, Yamato breathed out frost, freezing the sea in front of Hawkeye, and she just fell in front of him.

"Hey! It's just that you are free to swing your sword into the sky. Do you know that you can easily hurt people like this! You...that, Ulti, why are you provoking people? I don't seem to have done such a thing. "

Halfway through speaking, she suddenly pulled Ulti over, leaned over and asked about her experience. Yamato had experienced a lot of battles, but she had good reasons before.

Although Hawkeye affected the sky, the aftermath had no power at all, it just dispersed the clouds.

When she came down, she didn't think so much about itchy hands, but now she suddenly ran out of words.

"Why do you ask me this kind of thing?"

"You have experience."

".Why are you looking for a reason to fight? Take your stick and hit him! Just learn from your old man!"

The discussion between the two has not yet reached a conclusion, but Hawkeye has an answer first.

"Did you fly in the sky before? That's really embarrassing."

"No, you refuted me! You refuted me! Aren't you Shichibukai? Shouldn't you be very arrogant and say that so what? How can I fight you like this!"

Yamato never expected that Hawkeye could give such an answer, which made her even more at a loss as to what to do.

"Fighting? Although I'm bored now, and I don't mind changing my mood, why do people like you appear here? Shouldn't the ghost girl with a bounty of 1.78 billion Baileys be active in the New World?"

"Aren't you the same? Anyway, I'm bored, so let's fight!"

In the end, Yamato still couldn't find a suitable reason, but he still fought with Hawkeye. Compared with those helpless miscellaneous fish, Yamato was more worthy of his sword. Although she was not a swordsman, Hawkeye was still strong. approved.

Although he lives alone on an island with baboons, the information in the newspaper can still be seen.

Jumping from the small boat onto the ice made by Yamato, Hawkeye pulled out the long knife behind his back - the supreme big fast knife twelve crafts - black knife - night.

The moment he pulled out the blade, there was an extremely sharp aura from the eagle-like eyes.

But before the battle started, there were some untimely movements, and the sound of shells sounded again.

The ship whose mast was broken by Klick before felt that there was no hope of escape, and was making a final struggle, trying to finish Hawkeye with artillery while he was fighting with others.

"Tch, nasty guy, Ulti, Xiaopei, do me a favor and let those guys be quiet."

"Understood, it actually stained my skirt. It was given to me by Xiaopei. Let Xiaopei go and let these guys know how good we are!"

Chapter 877

Ulti skillfully jumped to Peggy Wan's shoulder, and Peggy Wan also transformed into the appearance of biting the land shark in the process. The two cooperated very tacitly, as if they had experienced many drills.

After practice, Peggy Wan's flying ability became more and more proficient. At first he needed to climb to a high place and then take off, but now he has mastered the technique of catapult takeoff.

"Old sister, take it easy and don't hit the sea."

"Xiao Pei~ Do you finally know how to care about your sister?"

"No, it's just that you did fall, and it's a hassle to fish you out."

"Damn it, you're not cute at all when you grow up, change back to the way you were when you were a child!"

While playing, the two siblings approached the two pirate ships left behind by the Creek Pirates. They seemed very casual, and the pirates they met in this place really didn't interest them.

The old weapons on the ship can tell that the quality of this group of pirates is not high. The entry of Ulti and Peggy Wan is a massacre, and they don't even have the ability to break the defense.

Compared with them, the battle between Yamato and Hawkeye is the focus.

"Okay, no one will bother us now. This is my Ajian. I heard from those warriors that when facing qualified swordsmen, the name of the weapon must be reported."

"Hei Dao, Ye."

Hawkeye gave his own response, and then made a gesture of swinging a sword.

"Although I don't know why you are here, you should have your own things to do."

"Almost, any questions?"

"I also have to deal with some private matters. Although the cause is boring, some things cannot be left halfway, so let's settle the battle quickly. How about taking the time when your companion ends the battle as a benchmark?"

"so be it."

Yamato just wanted to maintain his state, so as not to be overwhelmed when he went home. He didn't want to fight Hawkeye to the end, so he readily agreed to this suggestion.

A stream of sword energy flew out from Hawkeye's blade. Compared with the flying slash towards Klick, Mihawk was more focused at this time, and he was not swaying the sword casually. Although the opponent in front of him was not a swordsman, he was It is also worthy of his attention.

At the same time, the thunder light is wrapped around Yamato's mace, and the swordsman can feed the black knife with domineering, which increases the hardness of the blade. After the weapon is finalized, Yamato is also feeding his own weapon with his own domineering.

Ajian 7.0 is a weapon that inherits the will of the previous generations of Ajian. With its special materials and forging technology, its quality is not inferior to any famous sword. Due to the characteristics of the weapon, it still has many advantages in fighting sharp blades.

"Thunder gossip!"

Hawkeye's moves generally don't have a name. Kaido's basic attack is usually called Thunder Bagua. Yamato's Thunder Bagua is inherited from Kaido, and neither of them intends to fight for their lives. Instead, the battle presents a general attack against A. situation.

After blocking Yamato's swing, Hawkeye turned his wrist and deflected Yamato's strength with a kind of ingenuity. It is not a wise behavior to confront her head-on. Facing the addition of heavy weapons and animal abilities, He can't take advantage of being tough from the front.

Without too much probing, after a few simple encounters, the battle became intense, but it lasted for a short time. The two ships left behind by Crick were not Ulti and Peggy Wan. opponent.

At this time, on those two ships, Ulti and Peggy Wan were like heavy tanks breaking into the medieval phalanx. A simple collision with their huge bodies was enough to defeat their opponents.

The enemy's attacks cannot penetrate their scales at all, but will be scratched by the scales instead.

"So weak, how did these people enter the great route?"

"I don't know, even people from all over the world should know what a person with abilities is. These guys seem to have never even heard of fruits."

Throwing an enemy away, Peggy Wan spit out a flame at the wooden boat next to him, and under the martyrdom of the cannonball, he brought Ulti back to the iceberg where Yamato and Hawkeye fought.

The return of the two also means the end of the battle between Hawkeye and Yamato, but Hawkeye did not return to his boat, but stood silently on the iceberg.

"Isn't it over? Why are you still here?"

"I will leave naturally after a while, you can do whatever you need to do."

"It's really weird, but it seems to be okay."

She knows a lot of Shichibukai, and according to her understanding, one likes * fantasies, the other always has a fake smile on his face, and doesn't even know what the eyes under the sunglasses look like, and the other is too serious, what to do It's all straight-forward.

Hawkeye is doing things a little abnormally now, and there is nothing wrong with it.

After Yamato and the others left, Hawkeye did not move rashly. After confirming that they had gone far, he re-boarded his coffin board boat and continued his pursuit.

After leaving, Yamato also belatedly discovered a problem.

"There was no sea breeze for a while, right?"

"Yeah, what's the matter?"

"I think he is alone, without oars, and the small boat can't withstand any wind and waves. How did he drive that boat to chase others? He can't really rely on drifting when there is no wind. ."

Yamato's question successfully stumped the siblings, and sparked a series of discussions, and finally even asked the question to Uta, who was preparing for the performance.

Because according to gossip, Hawkeye and Red Hair often communicate, so Red Hair may know the secret.

But unfortunately, Shanks refused to reveal how Hawkeye moved.

Hawkeye was still chasing and killing Klick, Yamato also continued to head towards Dragon Island after reuniting with the millennium dragon group, waiting for that moment to come.

But some time ago, another thing happened in the East China Sea.

East China Sea, Windmill Village, on an ordinary boat, Luffy and his Heracross are ready to sail, and his adventure has officially started at this moment.

After saying goodbye to Dadan, Luffy, like Ace three years ago, came to the port and boarded the boat he had prepared.

"Be careful, you have to protect him when the boat sinks."

"Yeah, this boat doesn't look like it will last long, and he doesn't want to use my old fishing boat. It's all up to you then."

Before leaving, the residents of Windmill Village were saying goodbye to Luffy, and they gave some advice, but it sounded a little unlucky.

"Got it, got it, I'll take care of it."

"Don't be so self-righteous, Luffy, we're not talking to you, we're talking to Hero, Hero, it's not easy to go out, I'll leave this guy to you."

Chapter 878

Luffy's voyage is not difficult, and even some things are missing, such as the King of the Sea did not appear.

As a small Neptune, it escaped Garp's plowing operations in the East China Sea, but met the Gyarados living in the East China Sea. Large Neptunes usually can't take advantage of Gyarados, let alone This little guy is gone.

But their voyage was not smooth. In terms of size, Luffy's boat at this time is about the same as Hawkeye's coffin board, but Hawkeye's boat still has a sail. Navigating down is not difficult.

Luffy's boat is different, it doesn't even have sails, only oars, it can be called 100% manual power.

"Hey, you can also stroke for me a few times."

"Hello, hello."

Uncle Heracross sat on the wooden barrel at the bow of the boat, not paying attention to Luffy's request.

"What, why do you want to preserve your energy?"

After getting along for a long time, Luffy can also understand what Heracross's cry is expressing, but other people in Windmill Village still can't understand, only Luffy can understand Heracross' words in detail.

Heracross didn't say anything, just took out a slightly yellowed newspaper from under his body, pointed to the picture on the newspaper, and looked at Luffy with a hint of hatred for iron.

"Ah, isn't this Uta? You still have this. Speaking of which, she seems to have become a very powerful character."

"Hello!"

Heracross stretched out a finger, focusing on another Heracross in the newspaper.

Thinking back then, they were just ordinary unicorns in Wano, and they were randomly assigned to various sea areas, searching for possible things.

It was clearly on the same starting line as Uta's A Xian, but the A Xian in the newspaper knew that life was very nourishing, and even caused a Hercules fever. As a result, he stayed in the small village and talked to this silly boy every day Fishing.

Fishing is fine, but this silly boy has an even more unreliable grandfather. If it weren't for him, he would think that Luffy would have drowned in the lake a few years ago.

In order to prevent him from being accidentally drowned in a shipwreck, it has to maintain its own strength. This ship does not look very reliable.

Heracross can fly, but he is not particularly good at flying. Flying people in a dangerous sea environment requires sufficient physical strength, so he refuses to help.

Facts have proved that its prediction is meaningful. Luffy's ship did not last long in the four seas before encountering a terrifying maelstrom.

Even the big pirates of the new world, there are only a handful of people who can use human beings to counter the mighty power of nature. Luffy's ship was caught in it as expected.

Looking at the sinking ship, Heracross moved his body a bit, intending to take Luffy away from here. At this time, it felt that it had a clever plan, but Luffy's cleverness suddenly broke out.

"I have a solution!"

"Hello?"

Without giving Heracros a chance to react, Luffy grabbed it and hid in the wooden barrel on the boat, and then began to drift with the tide in the true sense.

"Wow, hehe, let go, why did you bite me, obviously I saved you!"

"!"

At this time, on an ordinary passenger ship, Hero was hugging Luffy, biting his face fiercely, and kept beating his head, but because of the fruit's ability, its Fists have no effect.

"Hey! Hey!"

The language content is too much. After omitting most of the harmonious words, it can be summarized as:

【I can fly! Do you know that I can fly! Wouldn't it be enough to just fly away! Do you want me to be buried with you! Do you call this saving lives? Is your mind empty! 】

Take a step back, and the more you think about it, the more angry you become. Thinking about it now, it shouldn't be greedy for that bite, and then have an intersection with this guy. Think about Uta's own kind next to him, the gap is getting bigger and bigger up.

The fruit ability made Luffy not afraid of blunt weapon blows, so Heracross would bite. One person and one unicorn ran around on the deck, but he was stunned by the pirates who were robbing the ship.

"What are you two * doing!"

The behavior of Luffy and Heracross aroused the anger of the pirate next to him, Iron Rod Alrita, a pirate in the East China Sea, offering a reward of five million Baileys.

Any pirate or samurai drawn from Wano Country can basically kill her, but in the East China Sea, she can still dominate.

My daily hobby is to threaten others to admit my beauty, and to confuse my own cognition with lies.

"Wait a minute, Miss Alita, that big unicorn seems to be quite valuable."

"What did you say?"

"I seem to have heard that this thing is worth two million Baileys in the pet market."

The unicorns already had a place in the pet market. Uta created a wave of Heracross craze, making Heracross the rarest species among unicorns. There are also some people who want to buy them. .

Two million Baileys is not a small amount. I heard that a single horned fairy can sell for two million Baileys. A look of greed appeared in Alrita's eyes.

"Hey, that brat! Leave the pet unicorn on you so we can consider letting you go."

"What did you say?"

As soon as the words fell, Luffy stopped suddenly, and the expression on his face became serious.

"Don't understand? Master Alrita told you to hand over your unicorn!"

Seeing that Luffy didn't respond, several pirates wanted to take Heracross away by force, and surrounded him directly, but all they saw was Luffy's stretched thigh.

"Rubber Whip!"

Kicked out with his right leg, all the nearby pirates were kicked aside by him.

"It's not a pet, it's my partner! Since you want to take my partner away, you are my enemy! You should have made up your mind."

"What nonsense are you talking about, kid, who would really consider a unicorn fairy as a friend?"

The mace hit Luffy's head. It was the same mace, but the result was very different. Under the rebound of the rubber, Luffy was not affected in any way.

"Rubber Pistol!"

The extended arm bounced back, and a punch sent Alrita flying in front of her.

Looking at Luffy's reaction, Heracross nodded aside, showing a childish expression.

It is for this reason that it has stayed with Luffy, otherwise it would have been far away from this bastard, and food alone cannot restrain it.

Then Luffy, Heracross and Kebi took the lifeboat on the ship and left here, but Nami did not appear on Alrita's ship to steal the treasure. At this time, she was busy with other things in Cocoyasi Village and the villagers .

Chapter 879

"The East China Sea is really the weakest sea area, and the pirates here are too hard to fight."

Yamato was bored sitting on a few boxes. After arriving in the East China Sea, they had a skirmish with some local pirates, but the battle situation is difficult to describe. In a nutshell, Yamato stood there doing nothing. Ways to break the defense.

"More than that, if I knew I wouldn't need those things, it would be a big loss."

Peggy Wan, who counted the loot, also expressed his opinion. These pirates are undoubtedly a group of poor ghosts, with no money at all, and they are so weak that Peggy Wan is too lazy to use some explosive weapons.

But war supplies are money-burning things. Counting these spoils, even the loss of equipment he used cannot make up for it.

As for the weapons used by pirates

Old-fashioned muzzle-loading artillery, single-shot pistols, and crude black powder. The gunpowder used in their mines is of higher quality than this.

"But this is also very good, so you don't have to worry about encountering any accidents, Faerun, it's almost here."

"It's coming soon, this time it's really coming soon."

On the other side, the number of members on the Luffy ship began to increase, and Sauron and Usopp appeared on his ship, but the Meri also experienced a lot of hardships in the absence of navigators.

At this time, the three people on board were deprived of the right to sail, and it was up to Hero to decide where to go.

And the way it decides the direction to go is also very special. Hero uses Sauron to guide the way. No matter how he points, it ends up doing the opposite, and it can be regarded as accidentally driving to the sea restaurant Balati.

Under Zhepu's management over the years, Bharati has also become a well-known restaurant in the East China Sea, but today, many people have gathered here, and Klick, who had fled from the great route, also arrived here and stared at the restaurant. Aboard Djap's logbook and Bharati's ship.

Conceited, he did not learn his lesson, and planned to regroup and return to the great route again.

If the pirates of the Great Route meet him, they will definitely admire his courage, because he has the courage to stop Hawkeye.

"Stop! Do you want to leave like this? Didn't you come to take the head of my uncle? Come to take the head of me, the overlord of the East China Sea, the leader of Klick?"

"Originally, I was bored after all, but I met more interesting people along the way, I have had enough fun, and I should go back to sleep, by the way, your joke is very good, but you should not tell it anymore One more chance."

Hawkeye turned a deaf ear to Klick's provocation. He has the title of the world's number one swordsman. Just because of this title, there are countless clowns who come to challenge him.

The weakness of these people made him completely uninterested, and he didn't even bother to remember their names. He didn't tire of fighting, but at least he had to have some strength. Even if he didn't have strength, it was okay to let him see the future.

Click?

After losing interest in playing around, Klick wasn't even qualified to let Hawkeye swing his sword.

Hawkeye left in his own boat, but his behavior further fueled Creek's arrogance.

But while he was laughing wildly, his cadres were knocked out.

"Hey, get ready, use that to knock that guy down. Curl your eyebrows, get out of the way, and give me the position at the door!"

Pushing away Sanji who was planning to fight Barra, Luffy came to the restaurant door, found a fixed position for his hands and feet, leaned back slightly, and Heracross stood directly on his stomach, Luffy used it as a human flesh launcher.

With the cooperation of one person and one horn fairy, Luffy's body was gradually elongated, and the horn of Heracross also lit up with white light, and the million-ton horn strike was ready.

"Rubber Siege Crossbow!"

With years of companionship, Heracross and Luffy also have their own cooperation. Using Luffy's body as a bowstring to launch Heracross is a combination technique.

This can greatly increase the power of Heracross's attack, and the seemingly funny preparation action can also make the enemy relax their vigilance.

At least Bara, who was covered in shields in front of them, didn't pay enough attention to this attack. In his opinion, it was impossible for a mere unicorn to break through its own iron wall defense.

The ideal is full, but the reality is cruel. Under the impact force provided by Luffy, Heracross smashed the large shield on Barra's chest with just one blow, and knocked him unconscious into the sea.

Then Luffy fought with Klick again, and Bharati's chef also started a melee with other pirates. Even though Zhepu lost a leg and was already old, it was still easy to deal with these ordinary pirates. .

In the case of Bala being knocked into the sea by Heracross, only Ajin can be called difficult here.

Because of Klick's order, he still started a fight with Sanji, but for some reason, he never saw the nervous look on these cooks' faces.

Sanji didn't fight Bala, his physical strength was not affected, and he fought Akin back and forth, and Akin was still hesitant to kill him. Although he temporarily suppressed Sanji, he didn't achieve greater results. Advantage.

"Leave this ship, you can get a new ship, the leader of Creek has already set his sights on this place, you are not his opponent, if you do this, you will all die!"

"You are quite strong, but unfortunately, when the time comes, the little guy should come back."

Sanji took out the lighter and lit a cigarette, his tone full of confidence.

"What did you say?"

Boom~Boom~Boom~

Balati restaurant, with the beating of the hour hand, the alarm clock rang again and again, and a look of joy appeared on the faces of the chefs of Bharati.

Shortly after the bell rang, a few more shadows appeared under the sea surface, and a vortex appeared on the sea surface, involving the pirates who fell into the water. With a roar, a blue Gyaradosaurus emerged from the water.

"Roar!"

The carp king that was judged by Nereus as unsuitable to enter the great route also grew up, from that weak carp king to a powerful tyrannosaurus, and has been living here, becoming the patron saint of Balati .

Now it is no longer the weak carp king washed ashore by the waves, but the leader of the nearby carp king.

Because of the experience of this Gyarados and Zhepu, Bharati established a carp king protection organization. There are many carp kings living nearby. Back to Bharati on time.

Bharati's chefs have no fear because of this.

"Yo, you're on time, little guy, but you're going to be late for today's meal.

Except for the guy with the hammer, the guy in the straw hat, the long nose and the green hair, you can take care of the rest of the troubles. "

Chapter 880

"Roar!"

Responding to Sanji's request, a burst of flames spit out from the Gyarados' mouth and burned directly towards Klick. At the same time, a powerful electric current erupted from his body, and the pirates who fell into the sea were blown away. Like an electric fish, it flipped over directly.

"Hey! This guy is my opponent! I still have to use him to pay off my debts! What will you do with my meal money!"

Looking at Gyarados attacking Klick, Luffy felt dissatisfied instead.

However, the Gyarados didn't care about the noisy straw hat boy. It only had eyes on these pirates who destroyed Baratti. It had sufficient experience with the enemies on the sea, and it was always right to destroy the enemy's foothold first.

Klick's weapons and equipment have no effect on Gyarados. Armor and special cloak can resist bullets and fists, but they cannot defend against flames and lightning. Gloves and spears cannot touch Gyarados, and bullets will be submerged by it evade.

Not to mention that there was another Luffy who was attacking him next to him. Just when Klick wanted to use his M·H·5 to knock down these people, the highly toxic gas released was detonated by the flames released by the Gyarados. Can work.

In addition to Ajin, the Klick pirates were wiped out, and his previous men were merciful and finally saved himself.

"Is the legend of sea monsters true?"

Click is cruel and ruthless, but Ajin has a kind of enigmatic following for him. Seeing the defeated and dead Crick, he sits paralyzed on the ground as if he had lost his soul.

At this time, he remembered a legend in the East China Sea, don't eat the king's meal in Bharati, otherwise the sea monster will teach you how to be a human being.

"It's not a sea monster, but a very beautiful girl. Do you want to consider staying as a handyman? You are not the same as those pirates."

"No, give me a boat if it's convenient, maybe we'll see each other later."

Akin left Bharati in despair, and lived a life where everything can be Akin in the legend. Sanji finally joined Luffy's team, but Gyarados did not leave with him, but stayed in Bharat Dee, continue to protect the carp king around here.

On the second day on board, Sanji felt regretful.

"Your navigator is this unicorn? This green algae head is your compass? How did you get to this place!"

He has seen a navigator with two swords, but he has never seen a unicorn commanding the direction, which is too magical for him.

But Sanji didn't know that there was a new trouble the next day because Hero disappeared.

"Hey! Hey! Where have you been?!"

Searched every corner of the ship, but Luffy didn't see Heracross. At this moment, he lay down on the deck in a daze, and even Sanji's food couldn't make him stand up.

"Hey, Luffy, don't be so lost. It's also a unicorn. It's normal to go out."

"No, Hero never missed breakfast before, something must have happened to it, Usopp! Sauron! Have you seen Hero?!"

In the sound of Luffy's shout, Sauron woke up. The rest time of several people on board was different. Among them, Luffy's sleep time was about five hours, and he fell asleep randomly.

And Zoro will rest for three hours from 4 am to 7 am, and will take time to catch up on sleep during the day. When he was still awake last night, he happened to see Hero.

"A unicorn fairy that resembled it passed by here last night, and then it told me a lot, as if asking me to give this to you, but I don't know what it said."

There is a scribbled drawing on a piece of letter paper, and there are a few paw prints of Hercules. Looking at the scribbled drawing, Sanji and Usopp also fell into confusion.

"This should be a scribbled paw print, right?"

"Yeah, it's ridiculous that the unicorn fairy can draw. It's better to say that dancing will make you stronger."

"Don't be kidding Usopp, how can someone become stronger by dancing."

"Ah, I just said it casually, but I heard"

"Hello said to help a friend fight."

While Sanji and Usopp were talking, Luffy suddenly yelled like enlightenment.

"Damn it, he didn't call me, is he looking down on me!"

"No, how did you understand it!"

"Yeah, what are these paintings?!"

Except for Luffy, the other three couldn't understand the extremely abstract picture at all, so Luffy had no choice but to make a professional commentary.

"Ah, are you idiots? Hero has been drawn very clearly. There is a bad mouse bullying its friends. It is going to help find a place now. Let us wait for it around here for a few days.

No, I'm going to help it. "

"But it has left early, how do you find it?"

At this time, a few Heracrosses just flew over on the sea nearby, and Luffy hurriedly caught up with one Heracrosse, and began to express his meaning with body language.

He also took the blueprint left by Hero to express his purpose. Fortunately, Luffy and Hero have been together for a long time, and he has a certain understanding of the language of Heracross, and finally realized the communication smoothly.

The Golden Merry also changed its course and followed them to a new direction.

If they don't do this, they have nothing to do. After losing the Unicorn, the four men on board were surprised to find that none of them could judge the direction of sailing.

Hero's departure was not an accident, but a matter of the Heracross group. At the beginning, Heracross dispersed to various islands to form an independent group.

Some Heracrosses are still single, such as Hero, but some have multiplied, giving birth to the second and third generations of Heracrosses.

Individual differences have also become very large. The first generation of Heracross created by Arceus is undoubtedly the strongest. These Heracrosses are enough to occupy a place in the great route, and they are also responsible for returning to the ghost island pilgrimage.

Ordinary Heracross just searched for news near their place of residence, and then reported regularly.

But the first generation of Heracross, due to the different characteristics of the original beetle, has its own strengths and weaknesses, let alone the descendants.

Compared to the original Heracrosses, their descendants are a little weaker and often encounter difficulties.

When they encounter problems that cannot be solved, they will ask the nearby Heracros for help.

For insect-type Pokémon, quantity is their advantage. Hero met Heracross who went out to find a helper.

At this time, the nearby Heracros is approaching the village of Cocoyasi, and the root of all this is the gold mine discovered by Cocoyasi.

Chapter 881

At this time, Aaron spent most of his time by Tiger's side. Unlike Jinping, Tiger has absolute suppression on Aaron, both in strength and psychology. The baptism of time also made Aaron a little bit Variety.

When Tiger is not around, he is like an amusement park guard, fishing in the amusement park built by Mandelfish, and he has changed from a bully in the East China Sea to a security uncle at the entrance of the kindergarten.

Looking at the murlocs and mermaid children playing inside, his words also changed, it was no longer the previous set of hate theory, but he still had his doubts.

【Don't be naive, not all humans are the same as the people here, remember to stay away when you see humans in other places, and don't make trouble for yourself. 】

Aaron's logic is also reasonable. The outside world's general view of murlocs or mermaids has not changed, because if the life here makes them let go of their guard, it is actually very dangerous for them.

Aaron's life has changed, and the same is true in the vicinity of Keke Yaxi Village. Without Aaron, they did not have this oppressor, and they lived a good life for a period of time. Coke Yaxi is also getting richer due to the gold mine. .

The reserves of that gold mine are not small, and it is not easy for the villagers of Kekeyasi Village to mine it.

Led by Ajian and Bermer, they began to contact people from several nearby villages to jointly mine the gold mine.

To be precise, it is not only mining, but also protection. They need young adults from other villages to work together to protect the gold mine from being robbed by others.

The world government has no interest in this kind of rural place, and there are many islands in Pirate World. Whoever digs out this small place belongs to him, and there is no need to report everywhere.

Even Beast Mining has a lot of unknown mine sources in private, and the company they opened was only one of them approved.

With a gold mine, there will be money, and at the same time, it will also breed greed. The people who covet this gold mine have never disappeared. After enjoying the convenience brought by the gold mine, the people in Cocoyasi do not want to give it up, and conflicts also arise. Start here.

Using gold mines as the source of funds, they also bought a lot of weapons. After integrating the villagers in the village for training, they established a mine protection team. Kekeyasi Village has gradually changed from an inconspicuous small village to a small local tyrant.

This is the East China Sea. Capable pirates are almost extinct. The reward of more than 10 million is the rare "big pirate". With the quality of equipment strong enough and the terrain in the mountains, most people will take this gold mine for nothing. Method.

Although the two Heracrosses who settled in the orange orchard were not top-notch Heracrosses, ordinary people were not their opponents. Kokoyasi had been developing peacefully for a while, until the appearance of mice.

As the armed force of the world government, the navy is huge in size, with great routes, four seas, and any sea area. Even in the increasingly tense new world, the navy has retained the last bridgehead.

The huge size leads to great differences in the quality of personnel within the navy, and in the four seas, there are many stains in the navy.

The colonel of the 153rd branch-Monka, the colonel of the 16th branch-rat, these are cancers in the East China Sea Navy.

The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. In these places, as branch managers, they are the local emperors.

In the original timeline, he was often bribed by Aaron, so he didn't care about Aaron's domineering behavior in the 20 villages in the East China Sea, but in fact he couldn't control it, because he didn't have the strength to deal with evil dragons at all.

The colonel of the branch of the Great Route is at the same level as the officers of the headquarters, and is also the main grassroots combat force of the navy.

But the highest military rank in the four seas is generally the colonel, and the headquarters is lowered by three ranks. After the mouse's strength has been eliminated, it is difficult to be a lieutenant in the headquarters.

Although the strength is weak, the ambition of the mouse is not small at all. Not long after taking office, he began to plan the gold mine in Coco Yaxi.

As the supreme officer of the 16 branches, he has jurisdiction over the villages near Cocoyasi.

Originally, Cocoyasi Village also handed over part of the gold as tax, but the mouse was not satisfied with this amount, he wanted all of it.

He didn't directly rob, he had to weigh this kind of thing. If he was really exposed, the Navy Headquarters would definitely use him as an example to protect the reputation of the Navy, so he fiddled with sales.

Using his power to prevent the gold mined in Cocoyasi Village from being sold, he wanted the people in Cocoyasi to succumb and sell the gold to himself at a low price.

But he underestimated these people. The villages near Cocoyasi were already self-sufficient, and the gold would not disappear even if they put it in their hands, so they entered into a confrontation with the mouse.

Some time ago, the boss he had bribed sent a report letter to him and asked him to deal with it himself. It was a report letter secretly written by Bermer and others. They bypassed the rats, but they did not expect the above people Also bought by the mouse.

In this case, the mouse decided to use more drastic means. He planned to contact a group of pirates to ransack Cocoyasi Village.

Before, due to the geographical location, Kekeyasi Village did not encounter any pirates, but now the mouse intends to take the initiative to find the pirates.

Originally, he chose Creek, wanting Creek to destroy the village, and he would quietly contact Smoker, and let Smoker catch all these pirates.

In this case, the gold is his, and the meritorious service is also his, and he can still use the pirates to kill those people.

Different from the ordinary East China Sea navy, Smoker, as a natural-type ability user, has a certain degree of dominance in the East China Sea, and is a rare just navy.

But when the mouse was about to act, Crick had already entered the great route, so he began to look for a partner again, and found Bucky the Clown. ƒreeωebnovel.ƈom

Under the temptation of gold, Bucky agreed to this action, and caused a lot of damage to Cocoyasi, and Heracross could not resist his special shells.

They are insect-type, not steel-type or rock-type. Those Pokémon with extremely strong defenses can also be injured by trained naval soldiers with knives and guns.

Pokémon are not invincible. To be precise, these Heracrosses are not invincible.

Relying on the terrain of the mining area, the mine guard team is still guarding the gold mine.

And Heracross also started his own action to shake people. At this time, including Hero, dozens of scattered Heracrosses had gathered together.

But there are only four Heracrosses, who are also the first generation. Now these Heracrosses are gathering together to discuss countermeasures, and Bucky's reward order has been placed on the wooden board by them. This is the most difficult enemy in their eyes. .

Chapter 882

"The * Bucky the Mouse actually colluded with the pirates!"

In the temporary combat department in the mine, Ah Jian angrily slapped the table in front of him. They knew that the mouse was very greedy, but they never expected that this mouse would choose to collude with the pirates.

As for how they knew, after discovering the gold mine, they didn't pay taxes at all. Kekeyasi Village is not an island occupied by pirates, but a residence of the Kingdom of the East China Sea.

After being attacked by pirates, they also contacted the navy, but they never got a reply, and the navy didn't make any movement.

The navy's communication channel is the same, unless you have the personal contact information of a certain branch chief, otherwise the contact must be the nearest branch, it is very difficult for them to get over the mouse to contact the superior navy .

"Bermer, is your report letter really useful?"

"I contacted an old friend from the past. He owed me his life. He shouldn't lie to me. Maybe the evidence is not enough, or the investigator is still on the way."

For ordinary people, the navy is a trustworthy group. Although the mouse is a navy scum, no one thought that his superiors would also accept bribes from the mouse.

"However, this guy actually teamed up with the pirates. The evidence of this crime should be big enough. As long as we can find evidence of his teaming up with the pirates, this cancer will definitely be wiped out."

Boom! boom!

Before Bellmel finished speaking, a few explosions came, and the Bucky Pirates started to attack again.

"Let's talk about it later, let's deal with those nasty guys first."

As a former navy, Bermer has also put in a lot of effort in the training of the mine guard team, and there is no problem in preparing for a counterattack.

"Captain Bucky, are you not going to make a move?"

"A few ordinary people, do you want me to make a move directly! This is an opportunity for you. If I make a move, you will have no chance to show."

Bucky said his reasons in a serious manner, but in fact, it was because he was beaten by two unicorns in yesterday's battle. The shattered fruit can make him immune to slashing, but it cannot be immune to the impact of Heracross .

Relying on his specially made Bucky bullets, Bucky repelled the two Heracrosses, but he didn't know if there were other terrifying creatures hidden here, so he finally decided to let his little brothers go to mine.

The mouse did not send anyone to participate in Bucky's operation, but provided him with some obsolete munitions. The navy's standard equipment is much better than what the pirates can get, which also brought a lot of gold mine guards pressure.

Although the night fell, the battle did not stop, and the Heracrosses flew out in groups.

Their bodies can't resist artillery bullets, so they chose night battles.

There are countless waste rocks in the mining area. One by one Heracross carried huge stones to the sky above the Bucky camp and launched a special air strike.

The boulders that fell from the sky temporarily repelled the pirates, but did not resolve the crisis of the mine from the root. Bucky, who was far away from the mountains, re-camped in an open space, as if he was planning something.

And Nami and Nuo Qigao also sneaked out from the mining area quietly, they wanted to collect evidence that the mouse and Bucky joined forces.

After all, it is the rats who are greedy for this mine, not other people. If the rats are not eliminated, even if Bucky can be defeated, there may be other pirates in the future.

"Hey, I suddenly remembered that I got a disease that would kill me if I got close to the naval base, so..."

On the Merry, Usopp tremblingly hugged the ship's mast, and made up all kinds of weird illnesses.

"Stop joking! How can there be such a disease!"

"That's the navy! The navy! Just the few of us, are we going to directly enter the navy branch?!"

"No, we're just going to rescue Hero."

Lu Fei stroked his hat and said very seriously.

They followed other Heracrosses, it is not clear what exactly happened, and these two Heracrosses met another Heracrosser on the way, and got some Heracrosses Caught by the Navy Branch news.

The mouse is not a fool, knowing that there are two unicorns that are difficult to deal with in that mine, so he caught some Heracros who rushed there, and planned to use these to force those unicorns to surrender.

Luffy, who didn't know the details, mistakenly thought that Hero was one of them, so he made a decision to rescue Hero.

"Usopp, you have already boarded the pirate ship, and it will be a matter of time before you become an enemy of the navy."

"Yes, if you are so afraid, you might as well go home."

"Don't you two want to persuade him! There should be a better way!"

Looking at Sanji and Zoro who are gearing up for a fight, Usopp doesn't understand what they are thinking.

"Huh? What are you talking about? This guy is the captain. Since you are on this ship, you must obey the captain's orders. I don't know what is the difference between this branch and the previous branch."

Wrapping the turban on his head, Zoro said his understanding very seriously, and Sanji didn't refute him, but just silently lit a cigarette.

Although scared, in the end, Usopp joined the ranks with a slingshot.

It's just that they didn't see Hero, but they met the exposed Nami and Nuo Qigao.

They sneaked into the naval base and found evidence of rats, but they were discovered at the last moment.

Finally, with the joint efforts of both parties, they successfully rescued the Heracros in the base, and followed Nami and Nuo Qigao to their gathering place.

"Hello! Damn it, are you actually injured?!"

In the mine, Luffy saw a wounded Heracross, and then jumped on it, crying and screaming.

"Huh?"

"Ah, you are not Hero, there are so many Heroes here!"

The environment of the mine is a little dark, and the appearance of Heracross is also similar. Luffy can't tell which one is his Hero for a while, and starts to check these Heracross one by one.

Looking at this inexplicable two-legged beast, Heracross's endurance limit gradually reached its limit. At this time, the Heracrosses who went out to fight came back.

Hero was taken aback when he saw Luffy. After hesitating for a few seconds, he hit and kicked directly at Luffy's waist.

"Hello? Great, so you're fine!"

"Hello, hello?!"

Hero's tone was very complicated. On the one hand, he was surprised that Luffy would catch up, and on the other hand, he was angry. At this time, his words can be briefly summarized as: [How dare you sail without this worm? Aren't you afraid of getting lost at sea? 】

Chapter 883

"Well how on earth did he recognize Hollo? These unicorns all look the same."

Looking at the slightly weird reunion scene between Luffy and Hero, Usopp thought about another question.

Luffy may not even remember people's names and appearances clearly. He basically relies on some special features to recognize people, such as Usopp's nose, Sauron's hair and earrings, and Sanji's eyebrows.

But he was able to find Hero among a group of identical Heracrosses.

"No, the difference is quite obvious. The horns and the texture of the shell of the big unicorn are different. If you look closely, you can see it."

"And the taste is different, they are quite picky about oranges."

Usopp's words caused rebuttals from Nami and Nuo Qigao. In their view, it is not difficult to identify the individual of Heracross.

"That's because you have been together for too long, you say yes, Zoro, Sanji."

"I don't care, it's not a big deal."

"Miss Nami and Miss Nuoqigao are right~"

One is indifferent to this, and the other has already committed nymphopathia, which makes Usopp start to doubt again, what is the purpose of getting on this ship.

"Hello?"

"What are you talking about, hehe, aren't we companions? Your friends are my friends, how can I miss fights."

Luffy's thinking is very simple. He doesn't think too much about the consequences when he does things. This person is his friend and his partner, so he will help him unconditionally.

Luffy and Hero chatted passionately, but Nami and Nuo Qigao were scolded by Bermel. For their behavior of breaking into the enemy camp without saying a word, Bermer saw it as courting death.

Once the collusion between the mouse and the pirates against civilians is discovered, what awaits him is a devastating blow. In order to keep this secret, the mouse will do whatever it takes.

"Just a little bit, we were almost able to find his evidence."

"Don't be stupid, you can't find that kind of thing at all, will you keep the evidence of your trade with the pirates? Even if you have, it will be destroyed by him long ago.

This matter is very difficult, even if the pirates outside go to identify him, it is useless, the navy will not believe what the pirates say. "

Ajian did not persuade Bermer either. Although they were not related by blood, he had already regarded the two sisters as his own daughters, and could not understand their adventurous behavior.

"But you clearly said before that this time you have evidence of guilt"

"We want to see if we can find his criminal evidence in the hands of those pirates."

Boom!

The explosion interrupted Bermer's words again, and Bucky and others launched an attack here again.

But this time is different from before, because Luffy made a very simple judgment.

"Okay, I see, as long as these guys are all blown away, there will be no problem, right?"

Squeezing his fist, Luffy took the lead out of the mine, intending to handle the troubles here for Hero, and then continued his voyage.

"Rubber Balloon!"

Relying on the rubber body, Luffy bounced back the shells fired by Bucky, causing heavy casualties to his subordinates, and his subordinates were also defeated by Zoro and Sanji.

Although the shattered fruit allowed Bucky to avoid many attacks, after a split, he found that part of his body was missing. Following his feeling, he found that his body was already in Helo's hands.

"You * unicorn fairy! Give me back my uncle's body!"

Hero didn't pay attention to Bucky's roar, instead he took his body part and flew into the distance, which also made other Heracross understand how to deal with the enemy in front of him.

In the ensuing battle, Bucky's body continued to shrink.

Whenever a piece of his body was blown away, he would be taken away by other Heracrosses, making him unable to recover. In the end, there was only a dwarf Bucky who was blown away with a punch and turned into a star in the sky. to where.

But when he was hit flying, the special bucky bomb he fired caused a huge explosion. The huge impact made some pirates run out in disorder, but most of the pirates were caught by the mine guard team.

Although no critical evidence was collected, they still decided to continue to report the behavior of the rats upwards.

The gold mine has stabilized here for the time being, and Bucky can be regarded as the first pirate. The news of his defeat is enough to deter other pirates in the East China Sea.

Because of the encounter in the 16th branch, Nami also boarded the Merry. Her dream is to draw a map of the world. This dream is destined to set sail sooner or later. This is just an opportunity.

At the same time, she also wrote a new report letter, wanting to report the despicable deeds of rats in Rogue Town.

For her boarding the ship, the happiest thing is not Sanji, but Hero, because finally there is a serious person on board who knows how to sail, and it no longer needs a Zoro compass to guide the direction, and there is no need to worry about this ship. Accidentally drowned at sea.

Although Bermer and Ajian complained, they still respected Nami's choice in the end.

After the incident in Cocoyasi was over, the Merry with an official navigator embarked on a journey again.

As a reward for defeating Bucky, Luffy also broke the equipment. He seized the sea chart to the great route on Bucky's ship, giving the Straw Hat Pirates a clear direction.

But before entering the great route, they met a girl named Abis by chance, and got acquainted with a thousand-year-old dragon called Dragon Lord, and finally made a decision to send Dragon Lord to the Dragon's Lair.

"Ferren, it's time to arrive this time."

"Here we are, this is the place where our millennium dragons gather. It seems that we should have arrived earlier."

Above the clouds, Yamato and others finally arrived at the destination of this trip, the gathering place of the thousand-year-old dragon.

Circling several times in the sky, Faerun didn't notice the aura of the other millennium dragons, but when they rushed down the clouds, they saw a picture completely different from what they expected.

It's just that Yamato didn't see the Dragon Island that Fei Lun said, but saw several warships.

"Did these navies discover our destination and want to sit on the sidelines?"

Looking at the warship below, Yamato came up with a very special logic.

"How is it possible! There are only three of us here, who can give the navy a tip-off, etc. Why are you looking at me like that?"

Looking at Yamato's eyes, Ulti suddenly felt something was wrong.

"Is there a possibility that Ur-chan, you are too boring, so you deliberately sent a message to the Navy and let them come here in advance."

"Can you be more sane! Who would do such a boring thing! The three of us who are most likely to do such a thing are you! Also, don't call me by such a nasty name!"

Chapter 884

If someone else said this to her, Ulti would think that the other party was joking, but it was Yamato who said this. If it was her, there is a high probability that she really thought so.

The car was noisy again for a while, but this did not affect the pace of the Millennium Dragon. The cover of the cloud prevented the warships below from finding the Millennium Dragon Group above, and the Millennium Dragons also deflected their direction, surpassing the warship group below and heading towards Fly away.

The sky at this time also became strange. From a distance, there was no difference between this place and the sea outside, but when they got closer, they found that it was a special phantom like a mirage.

After the Millennium Dragon in the front crossed this sea area, it disappeared out of everyone's sight.

"Hey, is there such a special sea area in the East China Sea? I thought the weather was so weird only on the Great Route."

Although it is a novelty, this kind of thing is not unusual for Yamato.

What is special about the New World is not only the unpredictable weather, but also the magical composition of the islands.

Except for the weird weather like the knife, some islands are full of invisible air bridges, which look like nothing, but allow people to run wantonly on them.

Some islands have a special gravity environment, and some islands are even made entirely of food.

All of this was attributed to the magic of the great route, and now it seems that she underestimated this world.

"Ferren, is this your Dragon Island? It looks a bit... desolate."

Passing through a stormy area, a desolate island appeared in everyone's sight. If this is the destination of their journey, Yamato is quite disappointed.

"Roar~"

Ferren's father heard two roars, and Faerun also began to translate his father's words.

"Father said that this is the island he used to come to when he was a child, when there was an ancient human dynasty here.

Because of the mirage-like barrier of the outside world, the people living here can't hide from the world, and have nothing to do with the disputes of the outside world.

Our ethnic groups often pass by here. Those people regard us who can fly as mysterious beings and respect us very much, but everything is different now. "

The lifespan of the Millennium Dragon is very long, and some people have never seen their true face in their entire lives. For the older Millennium Dragon in this group, this island is the canteen at their doorstep.

Walking around for several years, I always want to go in and look for some childhood memories when I go home, but the return date of the Millennium Dragon is too far away for human beings, and when they come back, there is already nothing here.

"By the way, it looks like a castle there."

"Father said that there used to be a human kingdom, and there are some interesting murals inside. If you are interested, you can go and see it."

At this moment, a group of birds flew past them, and it seemed that they came to them after seeing the thousand-year-old dragon.

Although the body shape is similar to that of an ordinary bird, in terms of appearance, it is somewhat similar to the body of the Millennium Dragon.

"Phelan, is this your cub?"

"No, haven't you seen the children of the family? They are bigger than these birds. This is just another bird that has a common ancestor with us, but they have always lived here. No, there are others on this island."

There was a burst of smoke and dust floating on the island, and an unknown object was rushing down from the top of the island at high speed. If you look carefully, you can see a suspected thousand-year-old dragon from a cart.

This is the group of Luffy who escorted Lord Long back to the dragon's lair. According to the guidance of Lord Long, they also came to this island, but there is still a period of time before the dragon's lair is alive. There is also some deviation from the position of the dragon's lair. So no destination was found.

Besides, Lord Dragon has been hunted down by others. At this time, people who are greedy for the keel of a thousand-year-old dragon are also chasing up, so Luffy and others will lead Master Dragon to rush down from above at high speed, and Sauron will be responsible for breaking the rear.

"Are they doing something new? Grass skating?"

"Who knows, but it's good to be able to move around a bit. After leaving Xiaopei, I'm rappelling!"

Ulti unbuckled his seat belt, opened the door of the carriage, pressed his collar with one hand, and put his arm around Peggy Wan's neck with the other, and jumped straight down.

They originally accompanied the Millennium Dragon home, but now there is a special situation below, and there is a strange Millennium Dragon, no matter how they think about it, they will not ignore it, so Urti pulled Peggy Wan and jumped directly.

"No, I said old lady, can't you get a parachute yourself!"

"No, that's too slow, and it's not as convenient as Xiaopei, you are the best~"

"I don't want you to praise me in this regard at all."

She complained about her sister's indecent behavior, but Peggy Wan was still obedient, or rather pampering, and acted cooperatively.

With the accumulation of time, they have become more proficient at mastering transformation, and they have completed the transformation in the blink of an eye.

A strong airflow spewed out from the cracks in the scales, and Peggy Wan rushed towards the ground. Ulti also took advantage of the wind resistance generated by the slide to come to Peggy Wan's back, and held him very skillfully. of the dorsal fin.

The Millennium Dragon and the Steel Armored Crow also flew downwards, but they were much slower than Ulti and Peggy Wan. After all, Peggy Wan flew in a jet and went straight down.

"Ah! I feel like I'm the fastest moving person in the world right now!"

On the small cart where Master Long was, Usopp's screams spread throughout the island with the sound of the wind.

"What's the point of that kind of thing!"

Sanji doesn't agree with Usopp's idea, it doesn't make any sense to him.

"Shut up! Luffy, find a way to stop! This cart will fall apart before it reaches the boat!"

"It's okay, it's okay, trust me, it will be fine."

"Trust me! Nami, you asked the wrong person, hehe, think of a way!"

Instead of asking Luffy for this kind of trouble, it is better to ask Hero, which is at least a little more reliable than Luffy.

But their panic didn't last long, someone stopped the cart for them.

Boom!

Peggy Wan, who descended from the sky, inserted his feet into the ground, crossed his arms in front of him, and made the upper fins like a shield, stopping the speeding cart.

It was not difficult to stop the cart alone, but at the same time, Peggy Wan used his skill to defuse the impact on it, so that the cart did not fall apart. This time it showed his power control.

"You guys."

"Cool!"

"Aha?"

Looking at Luffy and Usopp whose eyes were twinkling with stars, Peggy Wan was forced to stop what he hadn't said yet.

Chapter 885

Peggy Wan's Bite Land Shark was transformed from the Spinosaurus fruit, which is a relatively large type, and Peggy Wan is among the top numbered ones, one of the few capable people who, like Jack, prefer the beast form.

He is about six meters tall in the beast form. Because of the shark-like pectoral fin wings growing on the forearms, the land shark looks like a jet plane when it folds its body and stretches its wings.

Now he stands upright, very similar to a deformed jet fighter. Whether it is this feature or the appearance of biting a land shark, it is the point of excitement for Luffy and Usopp.

Although they are fledglings, because of Luffy, they know that there are mysterious objects called devil fruits in the sea, but they don't know that devil fruits are divided into three categories in detail. Peggy Wan is the first animal they see. Those who can.

"Be normal, you two! No matter how you look at it, this is not a friendly army!"

Hand hammering on the heads of Luffy and Usopp, Sanji hoped that these two people would be normal, but the next moment, he became one of the abnormal people.

"Xiao Pei, what are you waiting for?"

"Ah, this beautiful lady, what can you do to stop us?"

Boom!

Sanji also joined Luffy and Usopp, and was punched by Nami from behind.

"Eh, sister, what do you think should be done next?"

Peggy Wan was confused by the other party's abnormal behavior. In the new world, the people he faced were either afraid or arrogant. It was the first time someone said he was cool. He was only eighteen years old this year, and his vanity was overwhelmed. Some little satisfactions.

"Wow! The dinosaur is talking! Luffy, did you hear that?!"

"This is even cooler. Where can I catch such a dinosaur? It seems to be able to fly. If you can raise one, it must be awesome."

"Ahem, well, I heard that there are many dinosaurs like this on an island."

Looking at Usopp bragging seriously and Luffy listening to his bragging seriously, a new idea appeared in Peggy Wan's mind.

【This can't be two fools, right? 】

He was never relentless when dealing with the enemy, but fool, this made him a little embarrassed to start. Fortunately, at this time, Yamato and the Millennium Dragons followed suit.

"Thousand-thousand-year-old dragon! There are so many thousand-year-old dragons, hey, are you here to pick up the dragon master?"

Seeing Fei Lun and other thousand-year-old dragons appearing here, the fear in Abis's heart was instantly swept away.

She is a descendant of the ancient dynasty resident that Fei Lun's father said, and she met Long Ye by chance. She was not attracted by the reward of offering a thousand-year dragon reward, but began to do her best to protect Long Ye.

Luffy and others made the decision to * Long Ye also because of her.

She herself is an ability user of Whispering Fruit. Although there is no increase in combat power, she can communicate with any animal, so there is no obstacle in communicating with the Millennium Dragon.

"Master Long, Master Long, look quickly, your companion is here to pick you up!"

The old Dragon Lord raised his head, looked at the thousand-year-old dragons around him, and a few tears flowed from his eyes.

"Roar"

"Roar!"

One of the thousand-year-old dragons wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the dragon master, and then Fei Lun's father also came over. Looking at the thousand-year-old dragon, the dragon master seemed to recall something.

"I said Abis, what are they talking about?"

Because of the appearance of the Millennium Dragon, Peggy Wan and the others did nothing but listen to a group of Millennium Dragons communicating there. However, the existence of Abis saved Faerun from acting as an interpreter.

"That thousand-year-old dragon seems to be an old acquaintance of Master Long."

Millennium dragons have different ethnic groups all over the world, but when Dragon Island is alive, they will still meet here, which leads to even if they are not of the same ethnic group, they will have some relationship, or even met each other.

【Old man, why did you come here? And it's a little early. 】

【I'm afraid. It's too late】

"Wait, Master Long, didn't you say that your illness will be cured when you arrive at the Dragon's Cave? Your companions have already arrived, so don't worry anymore, they will definitely take you back, right?"

Abis sensed something abnormal in Master Long's words, but Master Long only reassured her and didn't say anything else.

Only other thousand-year-old dragons know that Lord Dragon's time has almost come to an end, and now it is just holding on to that breath, waiting for the reappearance of Dragon Island.

"Hey! What are you doing here! Why don't you leave!"

Sauron's figure appeared from the side, followed by Eric who had been chasing and killing Long Ye.

He also heard the legend that the bone of the thousand-year dragon can make people live forever, so he teamed up with the navy to hunt down the thousand-year-old dragon, and wanted to get the keel he dreamed of. Sauron stayed on it before to delay time.

Looking at the many thousand-year-old dragons present, Eric also had a greedy smile on his face. These are countless dragon bones in his eyes. If he can get all of them, his wish will be fulfilled.

"Roar"

"Roar!"

"Ah, I got it, really, you old man will trouble me if you have something to do, Miss Yamato, you and your father will send Master Long to Long Island first, and I will follow after I deal with this guy.

It doesn't seem to matter if you wait, anyway, there is plenty of time anyway, and it won't take much time to solve this guy. "

The first sound was Master Long telling the enemy, and the second sound was Fei Lun's father asking his son to teach that guy a lesson.

The environment will affect the behavior of intelligent creatures. Living with beasts for a long time, Faerun's group is also the most violent among the thousand-year-old dragons. They will never show mercy to those who want to hunt for dragon bones.

"Thousands of thousands of dragons can also talk!"

"No, it turned into a dragon man! Abis, won't the dragon transform? Let it transform into a dragon too~"

Looking at Faerun who transformed from a thousand-year-old dragon form into a dragon-man form, Luffy became excited again. He saw too many interesting things today.

"Dragon Master never said that a thousand-year-old dragon can become a human"

Before Lu Fei and others said anything, Eric had already taken action. In his opinion, the Millennium Dragon is a very nourishing animal, and the Millennium Dragon that can turn into a human is the Millennium Dragon that has become fine.

The keel of such a thousand-year-old dragon must be more powerful. With a wave of his finger, several sickle weasels flew out from his fingertips, slashing towards Faerun.

"careful!"

This is a reminder from Sauron. For him now, Eric is a very difficult enemy. The weasel swung in his hand is extremely fast and powerful, and even he is quite difficult to deal with.

But Phelan didn't do anything to evade, and walked over with Eric's attack.

"For the sake of sending the old man all the way, let you know what real strength is."

Chapter 886

Eric, a mercenary by profession, can also be regarded as a member of the bounty hunter, but in most cases, he accepts employment from the navy.

Superman · Kamaitachi fruit Kamaitachi, can release powerful Kamaitachi slash with fingers.

The sharp sickle weasel can easily smash rocks, and it doesn't need to be charged. As long as his hand speed is fast enough, he can release countless powerful wind blades.

Of course, this also has disadvantages. While raising the lower limit of attack, Eric's upper limit of attack is also locked. Even if you charge up, you can't increase the power of your own weasel, and you can only increase the power of your own attack through the number.

He can release a large number of weasels to form a weasel tornado, but the power of each weasel has not increased.

It is extremely difficult for him to achieve a qualitative change.

Such an ability is very difficult to deal with in the East China Sea, but for the Millennium Dragon fighting in the New World, Eric's attack is not painful.

No matter how strong the number of attacks that can't break the defense, it doesn't make sense.

Primitive man fruit progenitor bird ability user, Faerun is a rare dual ability user among beasts, not to mention the body of the thousand-year-old dragon.

To understand it from another angle, Master Long is the second uncle at the entrance of the village who saw his father was born and lived with him for a while. Although he doesn't know him, he is a relative after all. .

Now that someone has sent the old and weak seventh uncle back to his hometown, there is no need for him to express anything, but it is still okay to pour a glass of water.

It is enough for these people to understand the gap in the world.

He is not Kaido, he is not interested in teaching people every day, it is enough to help them open their eyes.

"You have been playing for so long, you should have had enough, right?"

Eric's Kama Weasel fruit is essentially a transparent wind blade, and the wind has no color. Generally, his opponent can barely see the change in the shape of the air, and many enemies cannot react to his attack.

But Fei Lun was different, he didn't even predict, he was simply resisting his attack with physical strength.

In the eyes of outsiders, it is Eric who keeps waving his fingers, while Phelan is slowly approaching him.

Seeing that the situation was not good, Eric ran back, trying to distance himself from Faerun.

But as Fei Lun's wings shook, he appeared in front of Eric again.

"Where do you want to go?"

Boom!

The right fist swung out, and Eric was swung by Fei Lun, smashing through several walls of the ruins before stopping.

"Sister Yamato, let me do it, a guy like that is enough."

Seeing Falun playing with Eric like a cat catching a mouse, Peggy Wan couldn't wait any longer. Playing with an opponent who was too weak didn't make any sense at all.

"Forget it, this is a matter of the Millennium Dragon, and there is nothing wrong with letting them do it by themselves, and Fei Lun didn't have any trouble dealing with that guy at all. He probably didn't want this little girl to see too * scenes."

Yamato didn't think that Faerun would overturn in such a place, and the sound from the ruins was getting smaller and smaller, which meant that it was self-evident.

"Hello, hello~"

At this time, Hero was also flying up and down beside Yamato, talking to Yamato.

"Well, it sounds like you're doing fine."

"You look very familiar with Hero, Hero has never been so close to other strangers before."

"That's for sure, after all, it's Heracross."

Whether it is the power of Tokiwa or her own special identity, the first generation Pokémon born on Onishima has a special affinity for Yamato, and Hero is still suing. Although Yamato has not shown it yet, some people are already going to be unlucky up.

It was also on this day that Luffy officially heard the racial name of Heracross from someone else. He had heard Hero mention this word before, but he didn't know much about this special transliteration word.

Originally, Luffy still had something to ask about Hero, but Faerun who returned interrupted him.

"It's been dealt with."

With Master Long, Yamato and the others went to Luffy's Mellie together. Master Long is already very weak, and it is too difficult to let him fly by himself, and Master Long also went to Long Island with Abis wishes, so Yamato and the others did not fly up with Master Long.

Luffy with a big heart didn't care about this kind of thing, Abis's thoughts were all on Master Long, and Usopp and Nami didn't notice any problems, they just felt that each other was very strong.

Ke Sanji and Zoro are different.

"Hey, Chef, has that guy been gone for less than three minutes?"

"It's even shorter, that Millennium Dragon is too powerful, Eric is no match at all, he doesn't seem to want Abis to see too cruel scenes, otherwise he might kill the opponent directly.

but"

"But what?"

"Those two ladies are so beautiful!"

"You bastard!"

Sauron and Sanji looked at these strangers vigilantly from behind, Yamato was continuing to chat with Heracross, but Luffy and Usopp entangled Peggy Wan and asked him how he achieved the cool transformation .

That kind of innocence from the heart can't deceive people. With the vanity satisfied, Peggy Wan popularized the classification of devil fruits with them.

"There are three types of devil fruits. The ones you eat are ordinary superhuman ones. In addition, there are natural ones and animal ones. I even rarely see phantom beasts."

"It turned out to be like this, it looks amazing."

Some things cannot be fooled. For example, in the crowd, you can see the eyes of some innocent college students who have not yet integrated into the society. This is the situation of Luffy now. His performance is really the same as that of ordinary little fans.

They got along relatively harmoniously for a while, until they came to the seaside again.

"So you are also pirates."

"Yeah, right, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Luffy, and I'm the man who is going to be the One Piece."

A very classic speech came from Luffy's mouth, but only the laughter of Ulti and Peggy Wan came to his ears.

"Okay Xiao Pei, Ur-chan, don't laugh anymore, it's okay for others to have dreams. Although they can't realize it, we still respect him."

Yamato didn't laugh at the other party, and there was no mocking meaning in what he said, but the damage index was not bad at all.

"Hey! Why do you say that I can't be the Pirate King?!"

"It's very simple, because the one who wants to be the Pirate King is my father."

This is the final consensus of the Hundred Beasts Pirates. Whether it is Yamato who wants to overthrow his father every day, or Ulti who dares to say that Kaido is an idiot to his face, they all have a common understanding in their hearts. The next One Piece , it must be Kaido.

Chapter 887

Leaving aside the facts, this is the common belief of all members of the Pirates. People who join Beasts have various reasons. Except for being picked up by Kaido, most of them are attracted by his strength.

Many people had fantasized that they would become the One Piece before going to sea, but when they saw the cruelty of reality and realized their own gap, they transferred their past dreams to the captain they admired.

Not only beasts, even Whitebeard who is not interested in the position of One Piece, has the same voice in his pirate group. In the eyes of the members of the Whitebeard Pirates, only Whitebeard can be the One Piece.

Even Whitebeard, who has no interest in this, can't avoid such emotions from the pirates under his command, let alone Kaido, who is already interested in the Great Secret Treasure.

And making Kaido the One Piece is also one of Yamato's goals today. After losing a certain Oden's Horcrux, she is quite normal except for being more stubborn.

And One Piece is not her ideal, her goal is to defeat Kaido head-on through hard power, and then rectify the order of beasts as the second generation of beasts, creating a situation she wants to see.

However, outsiders will not be allowed to intervene in this battle between father and daughter. No matter how they fight, it will be an internal fight among the beasts. No matter who wins or loses, it will ultimately be the problem of the beasts.

Let outsiders intervene, and the nature will change.

Talking about the facts, apart from the ever-expanding overall strength, Kaido is still getting stronger.

In the original timeline, he was called the strongest creature because he couldn't be killed. Although he constantly challenged other four emperors and the navy, he fled after defeat in most cases, and came back after a while.

But now he is the one who defeats the opponent, or retreats calmly after losing interest, and the strongest creature has become more worthy of the name.

Even Kaido has obtained three pieces of information about the historical text of the road signs necessary to lead to Ralph Drew, and he is the person closest to One Piece in the true sense.

Although Luffy shouted that he was the man who was going to become One Piece, Yamato was not angry, but just found it interesting.

This is not a ghost island. If someone breaks into the ghost island and shouts that sentence, it is no different from declaring war. There must be a stick.

To be able to break into Onigashima, it is impossible not to know that it is Kaido's territory. If you say something like that knowingly, what will happen depends on Kaido's mood.

Of course, according to the current situation, if any enemy can enter Ghost Island, the first thing he has to face is the furious Quinn.

That means that someone has crossed the line of defense he set up, which is a great insult to his achievements over the years and a great threat to his life safety.

But it's different here, a group of ordinary pirates who are fledgling and haven't even entered the great route shouted such words, and Yamato and others would only listen to them as a joke.

People always have dreams, or no matter when, dreams will never disappear.

Even in the new world, there are still not a few people who are obsessed with the title of One Piece.

If everyone who yelled this sentence had to be beaten up, she might have just arrived at Murloc Island.

"Your father? But I still won't lose. The one who will become the One Piece will be..."

"Hello!"

Heracross on the side suddenly hit Luffy's head with a heavy slash. Due to his rubber man's characteristics, he almost smashed him into a round pie.

As the external brain of the Straw Hat Pirates today, it believes that it is necessary to shut up Luffy now to avoid any unnecessary conflicts.

"What's the matter, hehe, you don't believe me, I have worked hard for this goal for a long time."

"Okay, just tell a joke once. It's boring to listen to too much. Didn't the battle just now make you realize the gap?"

Yamato didn't care much, and Peggy Wan didn't care, but Ulti, who had the most irritable personality, felt a sense of boredom when he heard him keep nagging that sentence.

"Ur-chan, it's not good to be so irritable."

"Huh? I want this kid to understand the cruelty of the world ahead of time. It's for their own good. Didn't Faeren do the same thing just now? And the only one who can become Pirate King is Captain Kaido!"

As soon as the voice fell, Ulti's figure disappeared in place like a teleportation. When everyone saw her again, she had already come to Luffy's side and pressed him on the deck of the Merry with one hand.

"Damn it, it hurts so much, I'm obviously rubber, how could I be hurt?"

"A naive brat like you should just live your dream of being the One Piece King in the East China Sea. Just these two things, why challenge that throne!"

Without transformation, Ulti completely suppressed Luffy with one hand. In terms of their strength, even Faerun is invincible in the East China Sea. Transformation is completely superfluous.

The reason why Faerun chose to transform before was just to fight in a human form, and Peggy Wan was to fly. For fighting, relying on his own body is enough.

Ulti who suddenly turned his face, and the rubber man who was beaten in pain, all of these made the people in the straw hats on the boat unable to react, all of which happened too fast.

They don't know that this seemingly gentle girl is actually the number one beast among all beasts today, and Jack might not be able to match her alone.

This is to see that Yamato and Peggy Wan had a good chat with them before, otherwise they would not just be pressed to the ground.

Zoro and Sanji who were vigilant, Abis who was at a loss, Nami and Usopp who hid behind in fear, Peggy Wan who looked helpless, and Heracross who was anxious. state.

"Ann, An, we are not interested in being your enemy, and you are not qualified to do so, we are just here to witness the dragon's lair of the Millennium Dragon.

Ur-chan is right, you guys are not enough to see on the great route, of course, it is up to you to believe it or not, Faerun, the time is coming soon, right? "

Waved his hand casually, Yamato didn't regard them as enemies, but asked Faerun about the time.

"Soon, we should leave too."

"Well, if the dragon master can't fly now, then he can use another method."

In recent years, it is not the power of Zekrom that Yamato has mastered the most, but the power of the transformed Kyurem.

At the beginning, Arceus used her Dakou True God as a carrier to transform a brand new Kyurem body.

In the beginning, what she mastered was only the power of the original Dakou True God. Until now, Kyurem's power has only shown the tip of the iceberg.

"Frozen. World!"

The power in her body began to rotate, and an extremely cold force erupted from her body and spread along the soles of her feet. As the name suggests, whether it is an island or the sea, under the influence of Yamato power, it has become a new ice world.

Chapter 888

Lightning strike and staggered lightning, blue flame and staggered flame, these are the exclusive moves of Zekrom and Laceyram. Kyurem, as the body, naturally also has his own exclusive moves.

The frozen world released by Yamato at this time is a powerful skill released by her after becoming more and more proficient in this power.

When Kyurem was used by the plasma group, even if he was imprisoned, the power of the explosion was enough to freeze the entire Ssangyong City. As an important city in the Hezhong area, Ssangyong City has a huge area, at least larger than this ordinary city. The island is much larger.

Rocks, land, vegetation, islands, and everything nearby were frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the temperature dropped sharply, and even snowflakes began to scatter in the sky.

As Kyurem's exclusive move, it has the terrifying power to change the sky. Even if it is still sunny, the water molecules in the air will turn into ice crystals and slowly fall under the influence of extreme cold.

Even the Merry was covered in frost, but Longye was not surrounded by ice, which shows that Yamato's grasp of power has become more and more proficient.

Applying the logic of a swordsman, the difficulty of cutting everything is not easy at all compared to cutting everything.

Compared with destruction, protection is more difficult.

"Hey, hey, hey! What are you doing! As for such a big movement! It's so cold!"

Tightening the cloak behind her with one hand, Ulti's voice was slightly dissatisfied. Although this huge temperature difference did not affect her, she still felt very uncomfortable.

"It's not that Master Long is not easy to move, so we can drag it out directly."

"What nonsense are you talking about? This is the sea. Isn't it the same for that raft that floats directly on the water and pulls it across? Sneez! Damn it, whatever you think is your problem!"

"Almost, almost, wait, I'll find you a blanket."

Flipping through her satchel, Yamato took out a thick blanket. It can be said that her satchel is stuffed with all kinds of weird things, and most of the time she can find all kinds of daily necessities.

"No need, Xiaopei and I just squeeze together. It's time to get down to business. Do you still want to waste time here?"

"That's right, little girl, if you want to see Master Long, just follow along. Don't worry, if no one interferes with the ice, it will be fine after four or five days of freezing. It's very strong."

Seeing that the time is coming, she didn't continue to entangle here, she was just a passer-by who met by chance, even if she brought Heracross with her, it could only show that his nature is not bad, and it doesn't mean anything.

and Fei Lun and the others set foot on the ice with the Millennium Dragon, and the group walked towards the outside sea.

"Thirty million Baileys is a good reward in the East China Sea, but there are so many pirates like you on the Great Route. If you still have this mentality, you should disband."

Because of the youth's vanity, when Peggy Wan left at the back of the hall, he looked at the trembling Usopp and said a few more words.

Some changes have taken place in Luffy's reward order. It is no longer the smirking face, but the picture left when they broke into the 16th branch. Even Zoro and Sanji also have some limbs in the photo. It looks more like a hodgepodge.

Pei Jiwan accidentally scanned the reward order just now, so this sentence came out.

Abis had followed the cart that was pulling Master Long when Yamato left, and the thousand-year-old dragons flying around made her let go of her guard and chose to take risks to follow, but most of the Straw Hat Pirates were stunned. Land, don't know what to do.

Hawkeye let Sauron see what the world's number one swordsman is, but Sauron knew that there was a gap between him, but he didn't expect it to be so big. After experiencing the combat power of the ceiling-level swordsman, he has a new struggle Target.

But the appearance of Yamato further refreshed their understanding of the world. She didn't do anything, but with just one step, the whole island was covered with ice, and even the rough sea fell into a still age.

Eric, who had made them very difficult to deal with before, was easily dealt with, which made them have certain doubts about the future. What terrible things will they encounter along the way.

At this time, Luffy sat up again, looking at the frozen sea, he knew that the Merry would not be able to move for a while, but he still walked towards Long Ye.

"Wait! Luffy, what are you going to do?"

"Go and see where Master Long's Dragon Island is."

"those people"

"Hero said that they are not bad people. I believe Hero. Although they are very strong, I still won't give up. Or are you all afraid?"

Straightening his hat, Luffy still chose to follow. Seeing him still full of confidence, the corners of Zoro Sanji's mouth also rose. This is the captain they are optimistic about.

"Well, I suddenly remembered that I have a disease that will kill me as soon as I step on the ice. Wait, wait, I can walk by myself!"

Usopp's objection was meaningless after all, and he was followed by the two of them. Only Nami and Hero, who were behind, looked sad and looked at the group of people in front of them full of worry.

Besides the mirage, several warships have lost their ability to move. The target of these navies is also the Millennium Dragon. In other words, the target of the admiral of these navies is the Millennium Dragon. Eric also came here after accepting his employment.

"Admiral Nelson! All the warships can't move! The ice is so thick that it's very difficult to destroy it!"

On a large warship sits an obese navy. He is Admiral Nelson in the Navy's mouth, Nelson Roy, Admiral of the Eighth Branch of the Navy.

Monka and Rat at least have normal body shapes, while Nelson has been completely fat into a ball. Except for the tattoo on his stomach and the coat on his back, it is completely impossible to tell that such a person is actually an admiral of the Navy Branch.

In fact, this is exactly the case, he has almost lost the ability to move normally due to his obesity.

"Take me there to see."

"yes!"

The six soldiers lifted the chair Nelson was sitting on with difficulty, and led him to the side of the ship, so that he could observe the ice well.

"Strange, why did the sea freeze suddenly? Is General Aokiji doing anything here?"

In the East China Sea, the navy group knows the most about the world. As the leaders of the branch, they still have a certain understanding of the top generals of the headquarters.

The ability to freeze the sea has always been Kuzan's exclusive ability in the eyes of the Navy.

This also gave Nelson a headache. If Kuzan was really here, many things would be troublesome, but he didn't know that the troubles he encountered were far more serious than Kuzan.

Chapter 889

Kuzan would put him in prison at most, but Yamato and the others would sink him directly to the bottom.

It's just that greed quickly occupied Nelson's heart, because he saw the thousand-year-old dragon. In addition to the dragon master weakly lying on the cart, the thousand-year-old dragon group flying in the sky made his face full of greed. Fat also trembled because of this.

"Hey, keels, there are so many keels."

The fat on his body did not appear out of thin air, but was nourished by years of corrupt life as the admiral of the eighth branch. When he enjoyed a lot of things that ordinary people could not enjoy, he also had a certain impact on his lifespan. More persistence.

The keel of the thousand-year-old dragon became his target. Looking at so many thousand-year-old dragons, desire was already burning in his body.

"Fire! Shoot down all those thousand-year-old dragons! Even if they are dead, it doesn't matter, as long as there is a keel, that's enough!"

As long as it is handled properly, the bone can be preserved for a very long time. For Nelson who only needs the keel, the life and death of the Millennium Dragon does not matter.

Before Eric was disposed of by Faerun, Nelson received his news, so he surrounded the fleet with the entire branch. These warships were not the large warships used by the Navy Headquarters to execute the Demon Slaying Order, but ordinary small warships of the Four Seas Branch.

Nelson connected all the warships together with iron cables to form a line of defense with iron cables. However, due to the frozen world of Yamato, this place has been completely frozen, and those warships were also trapped on the ice, so they could only adjust their artillery to shoot .

"Oh, isn't this the navy from before? They really came for the Millennium Dragon."

"Isn't this obvious, but these guys are so annoying, can I sink those ships?"

Kicking the shells fired by the other side, Ulti was full of displeasure looking at those warships. She had been idle for a while, and when her hands were itchy, these navy ships were sandbags for her.

"Whatever, anyway, they are also chasing the Millennium Dragon, they are the enemy in the first place."

"Take your domineering look, these guys can't stand your domineering look, and if you kill them all, there is no point to play."

Overlord color domineering has always been a good helper for clearing miscellaneous soldiers, and crowd tactics are meaningless against the owner of overlord color domineering at all.

Because the trial of the dragon space can enhance the strength of the overlord color, considering the average quality of the East China Sea Navy, it is impossible to escape the fate of being wiped out.

"You don't have to worry about that. There is still a chance for you to fight. If it doesn't work, I will ask Father to fight with you after returning to Ghost Island."

"Shut up! Who wants to fight with your idiot father! You'd better suffer the pain yourself, Xiaopei, you are on the left, I am on the right, let's see who fights better."

Hearing that Yamato mentioned Kaido, even Ulti shivered.

Even she has a serious psychological shadow on Kaido's "teaching", and all the cadres who are ranked first in Beasts have a deep understanding of this.

Especially Quinn, as a victim who can be paralleled with Yamato, Kaido's eight fasts left too many traces on him.

The ice surface made by Yamato provided a perfect battle field. In the time it took to speak, Ulti rushed towards the enemy warships. At the same time, the Millennium Dragon also launched an air strike on these navies.

As a member of the Hundred Beasts Air Cavalry, they have often fought against the navy in the form of the ancestor bird. Even if they are now in the shape of a thousand-year-old dragon, they can still cause huge troubles to these navies.

"The starboard ship No. 1 is under attack! The port No. 9 ship is under attack! The defense line has been breached!"

After being frozen, these warships lost the ability to move. Facing the flying Millennium Dragon, these warships almost became living targets.

"Counterattack! Everyone counterattack! Anyone who dares to retreat will be exiled to a desert island!"

Hearing the news of the attack on the fleet, Nelson began to order his navy to counterattack. Although he was full of brains, compared with those moths in the East China Sea, his ability was stronger.

The Eighth Branch has at least a large-scale naval fleet, and it also has good combat effectiveness in the East China Sea. Nelson's iron lock tactics are an example. Most pirates in the East China Sea cannot deal with the Nelson Fleet of the Eighth Branch.

Unfortunately, the matching mechanism this time is very bad, even more disgusting than the ELO mechanism. He directly encountered a group of tourist groups who came out of the new world to fry fish.

In addition to the Millennium Dragon who launched the air strike, his fleet also faced two raiding vanguards.

From the beginning of the battle, Nelson heard continuous bad news. Warships were destroyed every minute, and the fleet he usually relied on for survival became weak at this time.

Even with Nelson's order, the soldiers under him showed a tendency to collapse.

"What's going on? What's going on, how many enemies are there!"

"Admiral, besides those thousand-year-old dragons, there are only two enemies."

"Two people?! How is it possible! Did two people defeat my fleet?"

In a panic, Nelson accidentally fell from his seat. The heavy tonnage made it impossible for him to sit up. He had to rely on the support of the soldiers to correct his posture.

"Who the hell, haven't found their information yet?"

"Are you the admiral, you fat pig? It looks like I won."

With a sway of the iron chain connecting the hull, Ulti has arrived on Nelson's ship, holding a bleeding meteor hammer in his hand, but the hammer handle is also hard, more like a mace and a meteor hammer combination.

"It doesn't matter if you win, old lady, you didn't say what will happen if you win."

Peggy Wan landed from the other side of the ship, and looked at Ulti indifferently. There is no bet on the outcome, and it doesn't matter who wins.

Until this time, the intelligence officers in the warship ran out of the cabin in a panic with the information of the two people, but when they saw the two people who had broken through to the main ship, their feet softened, and the two reward orders also slipped down. .

His speed is not slow. Since the beginning of the era of great pirates, the number of pirates on the sea has been increasing day by day. Even in the East China Sea, there are countless people offering rewards of several million.

As a local branch stationed in the East China Sea, their intelligence is also about these newcomer pirates, and they don't pay much attention to the pirates in the new world.

They are not highly recognizable people like Kaido, and Ulti and Peggy Wan are not interested in portraying the Pirate Flag on their bodies, so their time was delayed, but when they figured out each other's identity Afterwards, the heart became even more helpless.

Beast Pirates - Ulti - Bounty - 470 million Baileys

Beast Pirates - Peggy Wan - Bounty - 350 million Baileys

Chapter 890

Due to being plowed too many times, Donghai's average bounty is only three million Baileys.

The bounty of three million Baileys means that the bounty criminal himself has no special ability, at most it is a little stronger, and most of his strength depends on foreign objects, and it is just things like artillery or armor.

There is no tempering of the body, and the skills are not too strong. As long as there is a chance, an ordinary soldier can kill him with one shot. Facing such an enemy, crowd tactics can usually work wonders.

This is also the enemy that the East China Sea Navy faces most often. Not to mention the pirates who offer a reward of over 100 million, they must carefully consider their actions. Otherwise, Klick would not have been rampant in the East China Sea for so long.

470 million and 350 million, the bounty offered by these two people has already exceeded 100 times the average amount of the East China Sea. Unless it is equipped with a product that is still in the laboratory like Seraphim, conventional weapons have already lost their effectiveness.

"What do you look like in a panic? Does this scare you! Later, I will send you to a desert island!"

Looking at the fallen soldiers, Nelson showed a trace of disdain on his fat face.

"As a member of Nelson's fleet, how could you. How could you."

With a bang, Nelson fell from his seat. His overly fat stomach caused him to lose his balance, and he couldn't get up for a while.

Just now, the bounty order that fell on the deck was blown up by the sea breeze, and his peripheral vision glanced at the amount on the bounty orders of Ulti and Peggy Wan, and the nine-digit amount choked back all his words.

The fat body moved on the deck with great effort, and Nelson finally got the two reward orders.

"Ten billion."

The fat on his body trembled a few times, sweat dripped from Nelson's face, and a puddle of liquid quickly gathered under his body. It seemed that besides sweat, a lot of other liquids were mixed in.

"It's disgusting, Xiao Pei, you should deal with that guy. The navy in this place is really a bunch of trash."

"Aren't you quite excited just now, why don't you want to move now?"

"I'm a girl, okay? Do you have the heart to let your lovely sister touch such dirty things?"

"Be patient, and I don't think you care about this kind of thing."

It is common for Urti, who mainly fights in hand-to-hand combat, to be covered in blood. At that time, she would not care about it, and Peggy Wan has long been immune to Urti's coquettishness, so this tone cannot sway him at all.

At this time, Nelson suddenly started laughing like crazy, which made Ulti and Peggy Wan confused.

"Xiao Pei, it's all your fault, I'm scared crazy by this guy."

"No, I think it's because of your hammer, old lady"

"Hahaha! You pirates are finished! You guys are going to be finished soon! You don't even know what you are going to encounter!"

At that moment just now, Nelson felt that he realized that all of this must be a conspiracy of the Navy Headquarters. The reason why Admiral Aokiji appeared here must be to arrest these pirates with a bounty of over 100 million.

Only pirates of this level will let the general of the headquarters take action, which can perfectly explain why Aokiji appears here.

Yes, until now, Nelson still believes that the means of freezing the sea is Kuzan's Ice Age, not Yamato's frozen world.

Yamato hadn't used this trick much in his previous record. Nelson, who had little understanding of pirates in the new world, instinctively brought it into Kuzan's ability.

"You guys have to wait to spend the rest of your life in Imperton! The admiral's promotion is just around the corner! Hahaha!"

During this short period of time, Nelson, who fell into fear, thought he saw hope. If this was Kuzan's plan, Kuzan's character would not give up his bait.

He who has done a good job in luring the enemy will definitely be promoted in the future, and those thousand-year-old dragons probably won't be able to escape, so whether it is the keel or the status, he will be at his fingertips.

"It's really crazy, is the navy in the East China Sea so unintimidated?"

Turning her wrist, Ulti swung her hammer. She didn't want to hit such a strange opponent, but Nelson laughed so wildly in front of her, which made her even more upset.

But before she could throw her hammer, Nelson was hit by another attack.

Boom!

With a loud noise, Nelson's position turned into a big hole, the entire warship was pierced by this blow, and Faerun's figure also appeared in front of them.

Until death came, Nelson did not accept the reality, and was still immersed in his own beautiful fantasy, dreaming of immortality, promotion and wealth

"I'm sorry to bother you, Dragon Island is about to appear, I'll take care of this trouble first, don't you mind?"

"It's okay, it's okay, you just get rid of that dirty thing, Xiaopei, go and see what it looks like below, it's disgusting to think about it."

The soles of Fei Lun's feet were dripping with blood, which was obviously not his own blood. Since Fei Lun's body was a thousand-year-old dragon, Fei Lun was not interested in human clothing. That blow directly pierced through the deck. Nelson's untrained body Not to mention.

From Faerun's blood paw prints, one can guess what kind of virtue is under that deck.

"I don't want to watch it either, so let's blow it up."

BOOM!

The ammunition depot on the main ship of the Nelson Fleet was ignited by flames. The huge explosion destroyed the main ship, and also destroyed the will of the navy on other nearby warships. The ice surface started its own escape.

Ulti and Peggy Wan had no intention of chasing them. Such an enemy was not interesting to them at all, and their mission was not to annihilate these navies.

Where these navies can escape is their own business. In order to hunt the Millennium Dragon, all members of the Eighth Division were dispatched, but the surprise attack of Ulti and Peggy Wan destroyed their fleet's defense line in a few minutes.

Nelson, as the chief, was also instantly killed and had no chance to issue effective orders. This caused other navies to have no idea what happened in this sea area.

If they want to receive information, at least they have to wait for those defeated troops to escape to a safe place. Even if they have phone bugs, they don't have any intention of reporting. There are still terrible guys in the sky.

The Millennium Dragon in the sky didn't mean to let them go, and was still attacking. The sharp stone blades condensed from their mouths, and then turned into the most deadly weapon.

The Millennium Dragons also returned here after chasing them for a certain distance. Instead of landing, they hovered in the sky. Faerun also joined the circling ranks, waiting for the appearance of Dragon Island.

Chapter 891

"Just kidding, what kind of monster is this?"

The Merry was frozen by Yamato, and Luffy and others came out at a much slower pace. When they chased out, they saw rows of destroyed warships on the ice.

Usually, when they see warships, they will go around. Even a weaker navy will choose to flee. This is the choice most pirates will make. After all, there are very few pirates who can confront the navy.

But now, someone has lightly destroyed a warship group in front of them.

"I said Luffy. Have you really thought about it?"

Looking at the scene in front of him, Sauron couldn't help asking.

Before this, the strongest person they had ever seen was Hawkeye. In terms of strength alone, Hawkeye is already at the top of the pyramid. Swordsmen in the world have more or less heard of the world's largest sword Howe's name.

But Hawkeye's expressive power is far inferior to the exaggeration of Ulti and Peggy Wanlai at this time. It's just a Crick. If it wasn't for "boring boredom", Hawkeye wouldn't talk to him at all.

Under such circumstances, outsiders will naturally not realize how terrifying Hawkeye's strength is.

Splitting a pirate ship is not as deterrent as destroying an entire fleet.

Luffy made it clear that One Piece is his goal, but to become One Piece, these people in front of him are the mountains that must be crossed.

"Ah, I have thought about it, I have thought about it a long time ago, I have decided that I will eat six meals a day in the future."

"Is there something wrong with you? What does this have to do with eating!"

As the chef on board, Luffy's appetite already gave Sanji a headache. Hearing that Luffy had another meal for no reason, Sanji began to suspect that the crew on the boat might starve to death in the end.

"Because only when you are full can you continue to grow stronger."

"Nami-chan, hurry up and buy a refrigerator with a lock, otherwise we will really starve to death at sea."

"The refrigerator is not important, the question is, do we really have to defeat this monster? Can't we go around it?"

"Yes, yes, in fact, I have a disease that will kill people who are stronger than me. I think it is a good way to go around. With Nami's sailing skills, it will definitely be possible."

As the weak duo on the ship at this time, they have strong resistance to fighting monsters.

"Who knows, but if the target is the One Piece, I'm afraid there will be a battle. After all, if you know her, hehe, do you know who her father is?"

"Hey [a very strong pirate, it's hard for you to understand how strong it is]."

Although they are members of the first generation of Heracross, they only know the forces around Arceus, they don't know the detailed information, and even if they know, Hero won't tell Luffy so much.

Luffy is an important partner, but compared with its creator, there is an essential difference. These things are still too early for Luffy.

When he really gets to that point, he will eventually understand these things.

It was at this time that there was a cry in the sky, and more and more thousand-year-old dragons showed themselves, and all the thousand-year-old dragons all over the world returned to the dragon lair at this moment.

The weak Master Long looked at the thousand-year-old dragons flying in the sky and regained his energy. Looking at Abis in front of him, there was a little more tenderness in the old eyes.

"Roar"

"Ah? Dragon Lord, you let me ride on your back?"

"Roar"

"Well, are you better now? That's really good."

Due to the relatively long distance, Abis did not see what happened on the battlefield, but only saw the warships being destroyed one by one.

In her world view, the navy who wanted to capture her and hurt Master Long was not a good person, so she didn't take it to heart.

Master Long kept telling her that as long as she returned to the dragon's lair, her illness would be cured, so she was only happy to see Master Long cheer up again.

At this time, she still doesn't understand what it means to return to the light.

With his last ounce of strength, Master Long took Abis up to the sky, circling along with other thousand-year-old dragons.

On the ice surface, the ice layer made by Yamato suddenly shook, and a huge shadow appeared under the ice surface, and an island just rose from the sea.

The ice layer is broken, and the dragon's cave with a lot of strange rocks has revealed its true colors again after a thousand years.

"What, it turns out that this island has been on the bottom of the sea, no wonder I couldn't find it for so long."

Standing on one part of the island, Yamato looked at this wonderful scene, took out Rotom's phone and took a photo, and updated his status along the way.

The island is full of rocks in the shape of a thousand-year-old dragon, but they are not real rocks, but the legendary keel, which is the proof left behind by the thousand-year-old dragon after his death on this island.

As the millennium gathered, they also began to greet each other, and the group of Faerun also began to ask about the whereabouts of the stone slabs, as agreed decades ago.

And the news they obtained also makes people feel very confused.

Since they lived long enough, the problem goes back hundreds of years.

【I seem to have seen that kind of stone falling from the sky, but it was taken away by a group of black-winged humans. I don't know where they went, but I remember that the egg should have fallen on the red land. 】

【Well, the old man seems to have seen it once, flying westward from here for 30 days, and then flying northward for more than 20 days, the meteorite should have fallen there back then. 】

【I remember the same, the specific location should be almost there, you can remember it. 】

[I saw the same thing as the old dragon, there is no new news, but in the future, be careful of those people in white clothes, my clansman was attacked by those guys, you are very strong, so many human ships have been disposed of . 】

All kinds of news came out of the mouth, and then these millennium dragons also started the industry mutual bragging mode, touting the experience or appearance of the same clan, after all, reunion once in a thousand years, there is no need to find it unpleasant.

Phelan has indeed integrated some news, and it has certain value, but it still needs a lot of attempts to turn it into news of actual value.

Except for its own residence and dragon lair, the Millennium Dragon has little interest in other islands, nor is it like Faerun's ethnic group that has always mixed with humans, and has begun to call those islands in human terms.

They remember the islands according to their moving distance. After Faerun's message, Yamato's map has many more markers, and some of them are even islands where stone slabs have been found.

This confirms the feasibility of these news, but it also means that they will have a heavy workload in the future, and it will take a lot of effort to find all these places.

During the communication with other millennium dragons, Master Long put Abis off his body and found a flat ground, and then the whole dragon lay down powerlessly

Chapter 892

Master Long, Master Long! What's wrong with you, Master Long!"

Looking at Master Long lying powerlessly in the puddle, Abis's heart that had just let go hangs again, but no matter how she shakes, Master Long has no response.

"It's time for the old man. This is the dragon's lair of the thousand-year-old dragon, and it's also our cemetery."

Ferren transformed into a dragon man again, and explained to her beside Abis.

"The old man lost his way due to an accident. He has always felt very lonely after being separated from his group. He is very happy when he is with you.

Can come back here, its last dream has come true, flying is its memory for you, you don't have to be sad.

Here is the end, and likewise, the beginning. "

There were a few thousand-year-old dragons similar to Lord Long, and at almost the same moment they died, the cry of a new-born thousand-year-old dragon came from the island. prelude.

The millennium dragon group didn't stay here for long. The newly born millennium dragon babies soon began to flap their wings, and mastered the ability to fly in a very short period of time. According to the differences of the groups, they were separated again.

The rise of Long Island caused the ice made by Yamato to shatter. Under the influence of the current, the ice spread quickly, and the Merry was able to sail again, and the Straw Hats embarked on their own journey again.

Abis returned to her tribe, and with the memory of Master Long, she started her own inheritance.

Yamato and Ulti were staring at a map in a daze.

"No, this location is a bit wrong. Based on the speed of the Millennium Dragon, it should be around here."

He took out a pair of plain glasses from nowhere, and Yamato was gesticulating on the map with his glasses on and holding a scale.

She can still make simple drawings, and she can understand a chart if given to her, but according to the data given by Ferran, she can't match it no matter what.

"Those thousand-year-old dragons can't remember wrongly, after all, they are quite old, so it's normal to make mistakes."

"Sister Dahe, tell me. Should you change the map? Those thousand-year-old dragons are talking about news from hundreds of years ago. Many islands have disappeared inexplicably with the passage of time. Maybe you can change it to a map hundreds of years ago. There is news."

In the normal world, in hundreds of years, an island may disappear due to natural disasters, let alone here.

Being eaten by giant sea kings, digested by island eaters, and blasted away by the king of heaven, there are too many reasons for an island to disappear.

Even if it is a member country of the world government, it may become the object of erasure due to various reasons. It may not be possible to find the place with the current map.

"It makes sense, it's time to find Robin to play with. She should be better at this. Just now, she said that she was going to beat someone up, but before that, there is one more thing to do."

"What?"

"Go and find out here, Hero said that the navy of that branch captured a large number of Heracros, and the colonel of the branch is also a bastard, just to teach them a lesson."

ding~

Yamato's Rotom suddenly heard a notification sound, and Yamato's face suddenly turned livid as he looked at the screen of Rotom.

"What's the matter with you? Did you eat your stomach?"

"Buwuta reposted my latest news."

This is their private circle, which is a special information group that can only be seen within Beasts. Only those who have an exclusive Rotom can post or reply to similar news, and Uta is one of them.

"Repost it, just repost it, is your face so ugly?"

" But sister Stella also retweeted, and Tezolo would retweet what she retweeted. He never blocked people when he retweeted! It would be troublesome for that old man to see me!

No, I want to discuss with my adoptive father, Rotom phone needs to add a function of prohibiting forwarding. "

"This should be Quinn, but it doesn't matter. Captain Kaido doesn't seem like a person who can watch the news."

"No, Xiao Pei, you don't understand, you can't measure my father with the thinking of a normal person. What he sees may be all illusions."

Based on what she knew about Kaido, Kaido wished that she would train 25 hours a day and let him see that he was living so comfortably. It might be nothing at first, but once Kaido gets drunk, the trouble will be big.

Even if there is improvement, that will be something later. At this time, Yamato is leading Ulti and Peggy Wan to the 16th branch of the navy, intending to teach the navy there a painful lesson.

While the mouse was recuperating in the branch covered in bandages, Yamato fell from the sky, and the defense of the sixteenth branch seemed useless to her. The three of them destroyed the sixteenth branch of the navy lightly.

The base building where the mouse lived was also smashed down with a stick, which saved the mouse's reputation and made him a base leader who died in the line of duty.

Because the attack was inside the branch, the people of the 16th branch managed to send the news out, but the reporters of the World Economic News Agency scattered in various places responded faster to this big movement.

In addition to the news of the survivors of the Nelson Fleet of the Eighth Branch, a piece of news was quickly released by Morgans.

【Ghost Ji who ravages the East China Sea, the Nelson fleet of the eighth branch of the East China Sea is completely destroyed, and the sixteenth branch of the East China Sea is destroyed! 】

There is no exaggerated title, just stating the objective facts and the task name, this matter is enough to attract the attention of most people, this time it is Morgans' favorite big news.

The newspapers of the World Economic News Agency have spread to all parts of the world with the news bird, and their influence remains the same as before, and Kaido has also taken new actions because of this.

"Hey, this girl, Yamato, has done a good job. Although she is from the East China Sea, she finally looks a bit like this. This is my daughter."

For Kaido, Yamato, who took the initiative to pick things up, is a good daughter, setting up a naval branch. Although it is only a weak branch in the East China Sea, it is also a major improvement.

"Where are you going?"

He said he was satisfied, but Kaido had already walked towards the gate of Onigami Island with his stick in his hand. Seeing Kaido's appearance, Arceus instinctively felt that he was going to make another big move.

"Hey lol, needless to say? Young people's journey shouldn't be interrupted like this. I'll go and find something for those navies to do."

If Yamato continues to travel leisurely, Kaido will plan a new round of supplementary lessons for her, but since she has made a lot of noise, he can also help Yamato extend the travel time.

In her capacity, the Navy will not ignore such a commotion in the East China Sea. Although they may not be able to find Yamato, her trip cannot continue.

So Kaido used his own method to help Yamato solve this hidden danger, that is, to create a bigger movement in the new world, so that the navy dare not be distracted.

Chapter 893

"Why do I think you want to go out and fight again because your hands are itchy?"

Kaido said to help Yamato attract firepower. This kind of thing sounds wrong. In his situation, it is restrained not to take the initiative to throw Yamato into the crowd, let alone make such a kind move.

Based on his character, the biggest possibility is that he wants to fight.

"How come, I will choose a special method. This method does not require fighting, but the effect is the same."

Shaking his neck, Kaido picked up a bunch of wine jars, as if he had a new idea.

"Aren't you going to have a drink with the red-haired guy?"

"Yeah, after all, that kid got the position of Emperor of the Sea in a very short time.

Although I played a few times, I didn't enjoy myself at all.

Go and have a good drink with him this time, forget it, hehehe! "

Kaido is very aware of the navy's psychology. Today's Four Emperors are fighting each other, and the navy may not be nervous.

Although their war will cause great aftermath, it also gives the navy a chance, a good opportunity to weaken the Four Emperors.

So for the navy, fighting among the four emperors is not a bad thing, as long as the situation is well controlled, it can achieve good results.

But if the two four emperors sat together and chatted nonsense, the navy would really be nervous.

Today's sea emperor doesn't have a fuel-efficient lamp, and if one goes crazy alone, the navy will have a headache.

The overall strength of the navy is strong enough to deal with the royal regiment, but the sea is too big. Many generals and elite soldiers of the navy headquarters are scattered in various sea areas, and they have to protect the nobles of the world.

If there is no preparation in advance, the naval branches scattered in various places can only give an early warning, and nothing else can be done.

If two people join forces to make a big move, it will be enough to keep the navy busy.

The navy monitors the emperors of the sea, but there is no way to eavesdrop on their words and deeds. Kaido and red hair sit together for more than ten minutes, and the navy has to put all its energy to prevent them from being unable to deal with it when they really make a big noise .

There is only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to guard against a thief. Although the sea today is turbulent, it is also in a delicate balance.

Assuming that they take the initiative to attack a sea emperor, they can destroy each other without external interference, but they are not fully sure to keep the sea emperor.

And assuming they let people like Kaido or Charlotte Lingling get away after they act, then the navies all over the world have to be careful of these monsters' indiscriminate attacks. crazy them.

Plus their original policy is like this, the high level of the world government will acquiesce to this situation. If such a thing really happens and alarms the Hanaman, they will definitely be labeled as incompetent.

"That guy's character may not be able to have a good chat with you."

"It's okay, he doesn't agree, next time I will take his daughter to him and see if he can talk."

Kaido is not trying to use Uta to threaten Hongfa, but Hongfa is afraid that Uta will come to his door now. In Hongfa's view, Uta's life now is much better than being a pirate with him.

A world-renowned singer is much better than a wanted criminal. Although she keeps in touch, she keeps refusing Uta's request to meet.

For Beasts, the current Uta brings more benefits, so naturally they intend to maintain the status quo.

Kaido knows exactly what the red hair is worried about, so he is not afraid of his rejection at all.

"But there is one more problem."

"What?"

"Do you think I should drink before beating, or should I be beating before drinking?"

In a sense, Arceus guessed Kaido's plan correctly, he neither gave up the idea of ?fighting nor the idea of ?drinking, and planned to do both things together.

Amidst a burst of wild laughter, Kaido left Onigami Island, and purposely flew twice in front of the navy's surveillance ship before flying towards the red-haired territory.

The next day, in the Naval Headquarters, in the Sengoku office.

"Reporting to Marshal Sengoku, here is the follow-up report from surveillance ship 174. Kaido has not returned since leaving Onishima at noon yesterday. The current destination is unknown, and the report is over."

Originally, this was just an ordinary report, which did not attract the attention of the Navy Headquarters. They still had the impact of Yamato on the East China Sea on their desks, and they were deciding on the next step. freeweɓnovē ɱ

Kaido's movement just made them suspect that Beasts had some new big moves. After all, it is totally illogical for a person of Yamato's weight to appear in the East China Sea inexplicably.

Warring States couldn't figure out what the beasts in the East China Sea should be interested in.

It is not uncommon for the emperor of the sea to be restless, and it is common for Kaido to run around. Compared with this, some things made Sengoku's head a few more circles.

"Karp! Look! It's your family again! Doesn't your family save others?!"

Luffy's reward orders are just laid out on the table of the Warring States Period. Logically speaking, this level of reward criminals will not attract the attention of the Warring States Period. Even if his reward is 10 times the average reward in the East China Sea, it is only in the East China Sea. striking.

"Attacking the Donghai Navy branch is really your good grandson!"

Luffy's reward order can be placed here only because his grandfather is Garp. As a naval hero, his son is now the most ferocious criminal in the world. Became a pirate with an initial reward of 30 million.

At this time, Sengoku was venting his anger on the phone bug. After all, Karp ran to the East China Sea as soon as he received the news, and now he can't find anyone.

"Hahahaha, the old man knows, I am not here in the East China Sea, I will arrest him and bring him to justice."

"Come on! Don't fool me here! Garp, you should know what happened in the East China Sea."

"Ah, Kaido's daughter? It's really a big trouble, do you have any news about her?"

From the perspective of Sengoku, Luffy is not a problem at all now. Compared with Luffy, Yamato, whose purpose is currently unknown, is the real problem.

He thinks Garp's grandson should be more peaceful than Kaido's daughter.

It is not easy for the navy to catch a certain pirate. In the vast sea, it is not easy for them to find the target.

"Not yet, but."

Before the words of the Warring States Period were finished, there was a sound of panicked footsteps outside the door, and an intelligence officer pushed the door in a little panic.

This is something allowed by the Warring States Period. If you really have urgent information, you can ignore those rules and explain it to him directly.

"Report to the Marshal! The 277th surveillance ship sent news that just now, the red-haired Shanks made contact with Kaido the Beast! Kaido still hasn't left, and there is no fluctuation in the battle on the island."

"What did you say?!"

Chapter 894

"Red-haired Shanks and Beast Kaido made contact without detecting combat fluctuations"

"Karp, something happened here, you are always on call."

Hanging up the phone bug that was in contact with Garp, Sengoku sorted out his expression. He is the admiral of the navy, and he can't easily show his emotions on his face. If he panics, the soldiers under his command will be even less confident.

"Is the news true?"

"The surveillance ship just sent the information, there is no follow-up news yet, the surveillance ship is trying to get close to them"

"Notify the people above the general in the headquarters to stand by in the conference room and let the intelligence department come over."

Warring States seemed to be cursed. He said that the Garp family would not let him worry about it, but he encountered a more troublesome family. At least the Garp family had a grandfather who served in the navy.

And Kaido, the father and daughter, is an out-and-out disaster.

While waiting for others to arrive in the meeting room, Sengoku also looked through the recent information about Kaido and Yamato.

He is the admiral of the navy. There are too many things to deal with. It is normal that many details cannot be remembered clearly.

Yamato's previous existence was well covered up, and the outside world didn't know much about Kaido's daughter, but the first time she appeared in the eyes of everyone, it made people understand that this was a huge threat.

Suppressed the commander-in-chief of Germa 66 when it appeared for the first time. The reward of 170 million was the highest for the first time in that era when there was no inflation.

The initial reward was given by the World Government and the Navy based on the threat of the other party. Although Yamato's reward has the bonus brought by Kaido, it also has the threat of her own strength.

From 170 million to 1.78 billion, there have been several battles among them, and several veteran lieutenant generals were defeated in his hands.

The Navy's last record was that she calmly retreated from the battle with Kuzan a year ago, and with the blessing of the beast camp, she got this high reward.

If the golden lion hadn't died in obscurity, her reward might be redefined.

As for Kaido

The series of fatal records become more and more headaches. Today's Kaido is definitely the most restless one. You can never predict where this guy will appear from tomorrow, and what outrageous things he will do.

Under the mobilization of the Warring States Period, except for Garp who was in the East China Sea at this time, the yellow monkey next to Vegapunk, and Akainu who was stationed at Marie Gioia, all the senior management of the headquarters have come to the conference room.

And a piece of new information also came.

"Report! The clouds in the nearby sky are cracking, and there seems to be a conflict between Kaido and Red Hair!"

Hearing this sentence, the people present were relieved. It is better to fight than not to fight.

"Report! The aftermath of the battle has disappeared, and there is no trace of Kaido leaving."

Looking at the wall watch in the meeting room, the minute hand has moved less than three marks, and it is impossible for these two people to decide the winner in three minutes.

A few minutes later, the last message came from the surveillance ship.

Kaido still did not leave, but the red-haired deputy Beckman shot down the surveillance ship.

"Some time ago, the Nelson fleet of the eighth branch of the East China Sea was destroyed. Three days later, the sixteenth branch was attacked, and the captain of the branch was killed. The instigator of all this was the daughter of Kaido.

Now that Kaido suddenly talks with the red hair, you should know what this means. "

"It's not just the two of them, don't forget BIG MOM and Whitebeard, Whitebeard and Kaido have conflicts, but Charlotte Lingling is different, their pirate team is in private contact.

If Kaido really makes a big move, Charlotte Lingling will probably also intervene. If that happens, the new world will be turned upside down, and it is impossible for Whitebeard to sit idly by.

The worst possibility is that we may have to face those four monsters at the same time. "

Crane's head also grew bigger. Whitebeard has no possibility of cooperating with Kaido, but he will not join forces with the navy to deal with pirates, and he will definitely have his own actions at that time. freeweɓnovel.cѳm

Facing a sea emperor, the navy will not worry about its combat power, but there are too many things that follow-up, but four .

The chain reaction triggered by this is unbearable, and it may even collapse the order of the sea today.

"All soldiers' vacations are cancelled, all generals are on standby at all times, let that guy Garp get back immediately, the East China Sea matter can be put aside for now, and now this is the big head.

He, go and try to persuade Zefa.

Kuzan, order Red Hair and the spies of the Beasts to find out what those two guys did at all costs! "

If Kaido really makes any big moves, then the great route and the new world must be the focus. On the contrary, Yamato in the East China Sea feels like fishing on purpose.

After the sixteenth branch was destroyed, Yamato seemed to have evaporated from the world, and he didn't know where he went. If Karp continued to delay there, but finally rushed to nothing, it would not be worthwhile.

"yes!"

Preparing for war is the only plan Sengoku can make, but Sengoku doesn't know that Kaido's goal has been achieved.

Not long ago, in the red-haired territory, a lively banquet was being held here. As for the reason for the banquet, the kid from Windmill Village had already gone out to sea and became a pirate. For the members of the red-haired pirates It's a good reason.

What's more, the redhead met Hawkeye.

Hawkeye chased Klick back to Donghai, and saw the familiar straw hat.

Later, he saw Luffy's reward order, so he found the red hair.

He did not return the same way, but directly crossed the Red Earth Continent and entered the New World.

As for the small boat, it's easy to solve.

There is no way for large ships to cross the Red Earth Continent, but for this kind of small boat, Hawkeye can carry it on his back. He only needs to fold up the sails, and the coffin board boat can be turned into a ready-made backpack. path.

That is, when Hawkeye was drunk by the red hair, Kaido's domineering color covered the island.

Between fighting first and then drinking or drinking first and then fighting, he chose the former, because if he drinks first and then fights, the Navy may feel that their talk has collapsed, which will not achieve his previous purpose.

Looking at Kaido who appeared here, Shanks and Beckman also had the same doubts as Sengoku.

The two of them couldn't understand why Kaido appeared here inexplicably.

Although Uta is an artist under Beast Fruit, they are not so familiar.

It wouldn't be strange for Kaido to fight the redhead, but it's a bit intriguing for this guy to carry a bunch of wine jars.

Chapter 895

"Kaido, you bastard, what do you want to do?!"

Four emperors meet the classic way of greeting - overlord-colored hedging, and this way is unlucky for the people who eat melons next to them. The red hair also has its own big boat group, and the quality seems to be worrying.

On weekdays, apart from the main force of the Redvers, other affiliated pirate groups would also follow Red Hair. Kaido's overlord looks like this, the Red Hair cadres are fine. on the deck of the ship.

"Hey, Shanks, your subordinates are too weak, isn't this your hobby?" freēwēbηovel.c૦m

"This has nothing to do with you, Kaido, do you want to fight?!"

The same powerful overlord pushed back Kaido's overlord, and Griffin had already unsheathed. Faced with Kaido, a moody guy, Shanks did not let down his vigilance.

"It's really a powerful domineering color. The kid on Roger's boat has grown to this point. It just so happens that it won't be too boring now."

Zheng!

Griffin collided with Ba Zhaijie, and the overlord-colored confrontation also rose from momentum to reality.

Shanks had already seen all this and was not surprised.

In terms of knowledge, Shanks has a unique advantage. His knowledge itself has reached the point of predicting the future, and he also has the special ability of knowledge killing, which can make him immune to other people's knowledge perception.

With these two abilities, he can always take the lead in battle.

The other members of the red-haired pirates did not intend to intervene. This is the battle of their big boss. If no one else joins in, they will only lose Shanks' face if they attack first.

"Kaido, what the * are you trying to do?!"

Shanks even suspected that there was something wrong with his knowledge, because he saw the picture of Kaido sitting down to drink. The most important thing is that Kaido really drank on the spot after a few simple encounters. After that, he lost his observation of Kaido's future.

Kaido seems to disappear into the future out of thin air. That ability is very similar to his knowledge killing, but Kaido seems to be relying on some kind of external force.

"Ah, I'm just bored, so I plan to come to your place to sit and sit. Didn't you see that I brought all the wine? It's Xihai's wine."

"How do you know such a thing Uta?!"

"Yeah, that little girl never forgets you, but I only found out about this preference after asking a special question on the way here.

And according to your habits, I should say so.

Give me a face, sit down and have a good drink, or I will bring that little girl over and let her rejoin your pirate group, you are also the Four Emperors now, and that girl can be regarded as a famous singer in the world, which is not considered breach of contract. "

This is not a threat, but it has a good effect on Shanks. He really doesn't want Uta to return to the pirate road, so he let Kaido join the banquet, and he also has some questions to ask.

"Kaido, don't you have anything to say about what happened to Mr. Mita?"

"How come you are the same as that old guy with white beard, you are talking about that guy, although that guy is a good opponent, but where is he so attractive?

If you want to ask, it is the conspiracy of Kurotan Orochi. If you don't believe it, you can also come to Wano Country and see what the current Wano Country is like.

Besides, Oden's daughter is now the general of Wano Country, you can ask her to answer you face to face. "

Shanks was silent for a moment, but in the end he didn't go any further on this issue, he had his own thoughts.

Kaido stayed here for about half an hour, until Kaido left, Shanks didn't figure out what this guy was doing here.

"Shanks, is it true that Uta is not allowed to come back? Although Beast Fruit is not a pirate group, it is a product of Beast after all. If Uta stays there, it will affect many things in the future."

"I know, but Uta's stage should not be our pirate ship, but the whole world. It's better than being wanted by the navy with us, and Kaido is a combat lunatic, he won't In that way it affects the outcome of the battle.

Now I want to know more, what is the purpose of this guy, he didn't come here on purpose, did he? Speaking of which, the wine is really good, you should ask him where he got it from."

"Speaking of which, I met his daughter when I was in Donghai, and recently his daughter has also made a lot of noise in Donghai."

Hawkeye on the side said silently, Kaido is not a swordsman, and this is the territory of red hair. He has no reason to do it, but just added a little information to Shanks.

When he is not intentionally being funny, Shanks' intelligence is also online, and he brings himself into it, and he seems to want to understand something.

"It seems... was used by that guy."

Less than 10 minutes after Kaido left, a special phone bug on him rang, and a deep voice rang.

"Redhead, Kaido, what did you say to you?"

"Didn't say anything, just had a drink."

"Redhead, do you think we are fools? This kind of reason also wants to fool us? Don't forget what's going on with you."

"If you don't believe me, then do as you please, and don't think that you can order me."

"you"

Shanks hung up the phone directly, then put his arms around Hawkeye's shoulders, and pulled him back to the wine table. The banquet is not over yet.

"Shanks, that phone number."

"Several suspicious guys, ignore them, keep drinking!"

At this moment, Mary Joya, Wu Laoxing looked at the phone bug that gave a busy tone and remained silent for a long time.

"Can the words of the red-haired man be trusted?"

"This brat has his own ideas, let's follow the arrangement of the Warring States Period and strengthen surveillance. Apart from that, there is no other way for the time being."

Because of Kaido's inexplicable actions, almost all the telephone bugs in the Navy have entered a busy state. In addition, some people are also disclosing information to people who have personal acquaintances, and even Kuzan has joined the ranks.

"General Kuzan, what's the matter?"

The phone bug's eyes gradually turned into a pair of dead fish eyes, and the body of the mouth even imitated the shape of a cigar, but it didn't smoke.

"Smog, you should have seen the latest order from the headquarters, right?"

"See"

"I order you as the general of the headquarters, you are not allowed to act rashly, the affairs of the East China Sea are not something you can handle, do you understand?"

"I"

"That woman is not an ordinary pirate, she can even be immune to my attacks, and releases a cold current that is not weaker than mine, Smoker, the headquarters has a big operation, and it is absolutely not allowed to violate the order at this time."

Chapter 896

A new feature derived from Chapter 896, the frozen upper dragon

Most pirates are restless masters, and there are not a few restless ones in the navy, Smoker is one of them.

But his restlessness is not a mouse, Monka's restlessness is a personality problem.

Acting in his own way, not obeying control, some people secretly called him a mad dog.

As an ability user of the natural department, it is obviously overkill for him to be stationed in Rogge Town. He will appear in the East China Sea, which is not only a kind of protection, but also a kind of temporary decentralization.

His attitude towards pirates is in line with the overall policy of the navy, but it does not conform to the policies stipulated by the world government. What the world government wants is never to exterminate them.

Letting him come to the East China Sea, on the one hand, is to make him calm and calm, but also to sharpen his temper, and it is best to learn to obey better.

However, his personality is not so easy to change. Under his management, Roger Town, the place where Roger started and ended, has also entered a relatively stable state.

The overall strength of the pirates in the East China Sea is not strong, but they will also loot towns, especially Rogge Town, which has attracted the attention of many people because of the birth of the One Piece King.

Since Smoker was put here, Rogue Town has become the end of the Eastern Sea Pirates.

The same nature department, Kuzan, Sakaski, and Polusalino also have their own temperaments. Whether it is Kuzan's laziness, Polusalino's fishing or Sakasky's ruthlessness, they all swept the world The faces of government officials.

But this does not affect the status of their generals, the reason is that they are strong enough to be an important combat force of the navy.

Smog is similar to the three generals in many ways, but he has a similar temper, but not the corresponding strength. Otherwise, even if someone finds him unhappy, there is nothing they can do about him.

Smog will be stationed in Rogue Town, and it has something to do with him offending some people.

The size of the world government is huge, and those people have different opinions on the navy. Many people even think that the navy has always been a dog of the world government.

They have nothing to do with the general, but they have disgusting methods. The attack on Zefa's family is a mystery within the navy.

Where did the guarded soldiers go, how did those people find Zefa's family, there are too many unexplainable things in it.

Even the original Zefa was spared, let alone Smoker now, but he hasn't reached that point yet, so the people above just let Smoker fade out of their sight temporarily.

It would be a pity to destroy a natural ability user loyal to the navy.

Some people can't understand Smoker's way of doing things, but this does not prevent some people from admiring him. There are also his friends in the Navy, and Kuzan has a good personal relationship with him.

He made a special call to Smoker, just because he didn't want Smoker to do any "suicide".

According to his understanding of Smoker, Yamato's behavior in the East China Sea will definitely attract Smoker's attention. He has a high probability of actively looking for him. It's okay if he can't find him. .

Smoker didn't make too much use of the attributes of the smoke itself. The smoking fruit in his hands is just a prop to avoid attacks. In this way, he can easily be unilaterally hanged when he meets a domineering physical pirate. beat.

"Colonel Smoker, you must obey this order, and you are not allowed to take care of that woman, understand?"

Listening to Smoker not replying on the other side of the phone, Kuzan ordered him again in an extremely formal tone, and even called the other party's military rank.

"Yes, I see."

"You don't have to be unconvinced. This is all for your own good. That woman is not simple. Now she has the ability to hurt me."

It seemed that he could hear a trace of dissatisfaction in Smoker's tone. For the sake of personal friendship, Kuzan said something extra.

Actually, his fight with Yamato a year ago had given him a huge headache.

There is a difference between the upper and lower levels of devil fruit. Weapon fruit and quick cut fruit, ton fruit and kilogram fruit are all direct examples, especially for natural elements.

Frozen fruit has no connection with Dakou Zhenshen, but after Dakou Zhenshen was transformed, the brand-new Kyurem gave birth to a special ability unique to this world.

Devils reside in the devil fruit, but the demon in Dakou True God was erased by Arceus, but after a demon disappears, the vacancy left needs to be filled.

No new demons were born. Yamato's own consciousness completely dominated the fruit, which also made some changes to the original demon power.

As the body of Daolong, Kyurem also has the title of "the strongest". In this case, the new version of Dakou Zhenshen has become the apex of all ice-type devil fruits.

She was born with an additional "ice-eating" feature. Ice-type attacks are ineffective against her. Kuzan not only cannot freeze her, but even frozen ice cubes can be eaten directly as food.

In another world, she could call herself the Ice Slayer Demon Instructor, but she has no interest in eating ice cubes. Although she can recover a little physical strength, the amount of recovery is not as good as she does.

Her own blood bar is too thick, at least she has to eat an iceberg to see some effect.

The absolute restraint in ability forced Kuzan to compete with Yamato in physical skills. In a sense, he couldn't tell whether Yamato retreated calmly, or he didn't want to fight at all.

The suppression of abilities is more absolute than the restraint of high-ranking fruits. Among the three generals today, Kuzan is the easiest opponent for Yamato.

It was also this battle that allowed Kuzan to better understand how strong the opponent's physical skills are. He can be sure that Smoker can't even take a blow from her.

After repeated instructions, Kuzan hung up the phone and left the headquarters, starting his own defense work according to the predetermined location.

The order of the world government is very simple. No matter what happens, Mary Joya must be given priority to ensure that she will not be disturbed. As for other places, they don't care how they are destroyed. The big deal is waiting for a reshuffle.

Anyway, it has been like this for hundreds of years. In the hundreds of years of history, most countries were destroyed because of wars, but there were also many countries that were wiped out by Marie Gioia herself.

As for Smoker, he was silent for a while after hanging up Kuzan's phone, not because he felt underestimated, but because he always wanted to tell Kuzan not to treat himself as a brainless fool.

Sometimes, he will indeed ignore orders, but he hasn't gone crazy, otherwise he should have challenged the Four Emperors alone. The monster with a bounty of more than one billion is not something he can deal with now. clear.

Otherwise, when I saw the dragon in Rogge Town, I wouldn't have compromised so easily.

He doesn't want to try to see if hitting the head with a stick can exercise domineering or awakening ability.

Because of Kuzan's uneasiness, Smoker looked at his adjutant, trying to make sure of something.

"Da Siqi, what kind of person do you think I am?"

Chapter 897

"Ah, Mr. Smokey must be a good man."

As a cute girl with glasses, she obediently carried out the orders of her boss and sent him a good person card.

"Although it looks vicious, it is also for justice"

"Okay, you don't need to continue."

My own adjutant is not very smart, Smoker can be sure that Da Siqi didn't understand the meaning of his words.

Recalling, Kuzan's series of orders directly blocked the possibility of his answering, and it seemed that his inherent impression really went wrong.

"So Mr. Smoker, what do we do next?"

"What? Of course I went to hunt down the Straw Hat Kid."

There are many reward orders scattered on his desk, the top ones are Yamato and Luffy's.

Yamato's record already shows that he is not someone he can deal with, but the latter one is different. The one who laughed out loud on the execution platform and has some inexplicable relationship with the dragon is still a newcomer.

Although Kuzan forbade him to intervene in Yamato's affairs, he did not forbid him from chasing the Straw Hats.

As for Yamato's reward order on the table.

Navy's consistent style, we may not be able to deal with you for the time being, but if we can increase your bounty, the Four Emperors' bounty will lose its actual value.

The original purpose of the bounty offer was to attract bounty hunters to hunt down pirates, but no bounty hunter who was brave enough to challenge the Four Emperors appeared yet.

There is a steady stream of people who challenge the Four Emperors, but none of these warriors is for the Navy's reward, and they all have greater ambitions.

For them, money is no longer their goal.

The navy team in Rogge Town has remained largely unchanged. Smoker started chasing Luffy with a small number of people. Today, the Creek pirates in the East China Sea are wiped out, and the Bucky pirates are missing. Instead, there is no one that needs his special attention. Pirates.

Although the sixteenth branch and the eighth branch have suffered major blows, they are still within the tolerable range.

And Yamato, who caused an uproar, was just about to leave the East China Sea at this time.

The millennium dragon group has returned to the residence of Guidao, leaving only the steel armored crow as a means of transportation.

During the previous period, Yamato tried to find places that might have stone slabs according to the description of the thousand-year dragon.

However, the time is too long, and the map is really not right, so I started to plan to find a professional to deal with it.

Although she could use Rotom to communicate remotely, it would be less fun, so she chose to have a face-to-face interview.

"It's so hard to find, where did the red-nosed pirates go?"

"It's not Red Nose, it's Bucky Pirates, please don't change people's name for no reason."

"It's all the same. I read information that that guy used to be the red-haired brother and Roger's crew member. Then their strength should be about the same. Maybe it will be very interesting."

Yamato didn't care about Ulti's amendments. In her opinion, they are all the same. As a red-haired brother, it is reasonable to name their own pirate group with their own iconic things.

"How could a pirate of that strength stay in the East China Sea? There will be stains on any ship. Don't worry about this kind of thing. Anyway, that guy doesn't know where to hide."

"Yes, this comment is really true, that guy is a bit lucky."

In the column of information about Bucky that I got from Beasts, there was a very special one - luck was too good to be true, and she could only use this reason to explain why she couldn't find anyone.

Hello, Colonel Mouse is not the only one who complained. Bucky also belongs to this category, but Mouse is the base chief of the naval base, and the location is easy to find, but Bucky is different.

The navy couldn't find Yamato who was running around in the East China Sea, and Yamato couldn't find Bucky who disappeared inexplicably.

Boom, boom, boom.

"Come in."

Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and Yamato said casually, please come in, and then realized that this is in the sky, and the steel armored crow did not attack this person. It should be said that it was not a person at all.

When Yamato turned his head to look over, a cute yellow creature was flying outside the steel armored crow taxi. On the satchel on his chest, there seemed to be the words "postal express", and he was holding a special envelope in his hand. Sealant in the shape of the Beast Pirate Flag just sealed the opening of the envelope.

"Huh?"

The Steel Armored Crow temporarily landed on a nearby island, and the other party also handed the envelope to Yamato.

"Are you the Pokémon newly created by the adoptive father?"

Yamato can be sure that she has never seen this kind of Pokémon before she left Onishima. This is obviously a new type of Pokémon that was just born during this period.

"Woo."

While affirming, it also stuffed the envelope in its hand to Yamato. This is a test, a test about the express delivery business that Beast intends to develop internally in the near future.

Phone Bug and Rotom can meet the call needs, but some things must be delivered in kind. The unique environment restricts traffic. Compared with ships, the speed of flight is much faster.

In the past, the purpose of Beasts was to sail slowly when there was nothing to do, and to find Zeraora in case of emergency.

Recently, the sea has become more unstable, and Zeraola is also a little busy. After all, his main job is not a courier. In order to strengthen the connection between the islands in the territory, new couriers were also born on the sea. .

As the name suggests, the most important thing about express delivery is speed and safety, and the fast dragons have been perfectly elected for this position.

Kailong is orange-yellow in color, with two long and thin antennae and a small horn on the top of its head.

There is a pair of small wings on the back. Although it is a dragon-type Pokémon, it looks naive and cute. Coupled with some special translations, Kuailong is often called fat.

But there is a powerful force hidden under this appearance.

Kailong's intelligence is comparable to that of humans. It can do almost everything humans can do. As long as they are given systematic training, it is not impossible to let them type codes.

As the Pokémon that appeared in the first generation, every time the world of Pokémon becomes larger, its flying speed becomes faster. According to records, it only takes 16 hours for Kuailong to circle the earth.

Relying on their speed, Kuailong is enough to achieve "one-hour reach" in the Sea of ?Beasts, and to carry out emergency troop reinforcements during wartime.

In addition to this speed, Kuailong still has powerful strength in his body. Even in the stormy sea, it can fly calmly, which is very suitable for the sea environment of the new world.

This time is a trial operation. After confirming that there are no problems, Kuailong's business will first be spread in the territory of Beasts, connecting each island closely.

At this time, Kuailong took out a small notebook from his satchel, and signaled Yamato to sign for the letter.

Chapter 898

Yamato signed for the letter directly without any precautions, and also asked why Kuailong wanted to engage in express delivery business.

Under Kuailong's explanation, she still didn't understand much, but she found it very meaningful. After all, it was arranged by Arceus, so it was always useful.

"Is the letter to me also a test for you? It sounds like you are really good, but it is more convenient to make a phone call than to write a letter."

Yamato opened the envelope after signing for it, and then stuffed the letter back at a speed that Kuailong didn't even realize.

"That. Let's discuss it. How about you pretend that you didn't find me?"

Kailong's little paw took out a piece of paper from his pocket again, which was Yamato's life card. Looking at the paper gradually approaching him, Yamato understood that this was obviously impossible.

If you can't find anyone with the life card, Kuailong, the courier, should be ready to resign, not to mention that she has already signed the receipt.

Now she regrets signing for it a bit.

There is nothing special in the envelope, it is just an ordinary letter, but the signer of the letter is Kaido.

【Back to Ghost Island, there are surprises. 】

Just one sentence, just like Dashan, directly pressing on Yamato's head, Kaido's surprise, no matter how you think about it, it will not be a good thing.

【The Lord asked you to call him after receiving the letter. 】

Kailong's words rekindled a glimmer of hope for Yamato, maybe things are not as bad as she thought.

After Rotom got through to Onishima, Yamato asked Arceus directly, "Father, what's the matter with this letter?"

"It's just a small test, where are you now?"

"East East China Sea is an island, not too far from Reverse Mountain."

"Is that so? This speed is not bad. There is nothing else. The navy has made a lot of moves recently, so pay attention to yourself."

"Wait foster father, what is the meaning of this letter?"

The test was over, and Arceus didn't intend to continue chatting, but before he hung up, Yamato stopped him.

"content?"

"Yeah, foster father, don't you know the content?"

"I don't know. Originally, I wanted to write something casually, but your father seems to have a new arrangement."

The last hope was shattered, and she knew that Kaido would try every means to target her. At this time, she was already thinking about what kind of terrorist attack Kaido would brew.

It's just that Yamato is not pessimistic. What should come will always come, and you can't hide. It's pointless to worry blindly, and it will waste your leisure time.

This is also the truth she concluded from her lessons.

"Let's go, Xiaopei, Ur-chan, enjoy the rest of the trip."

"There is something wrong with what you said, that idiot Kaido is staring at you, why do you say that me and Xiaopei are also unlucky together?"

"Because I will pull you together, aren't we friends?"

"Don't talk about the loyalty of friends in such a strange place! Who wants to be tortured by that guy with you!"

"Not bad, Ur-chan, you no longer deny that we are friends, and you don't care about the title. This is a big improvement."

"You are enough! Can you be smarter at critical moments, and don't always use your brain in such strange places!"

I don't know why, but Ulti always feels that Yamato will break her defense, and it will break through all her armor invisibly.

"Okay, okay, it's time to go, first go get a permanent pointer to Alabasta, if I remember correctly, the specialty of the next island is the whirlwind potato tower."

After Yamato and others decided on their destination, Kuailong was also preparing to leave this place. This was a speed test for it, and it had no intention of staying, but before leaving, it handed Yamato and the others a stack of newspapers , which happens to include their new rewards.

It bought it from the news bird, but the news bird was taken aback, and finally flew away in a hurry without even asking for money.

Kailong has always been a kind-hearted Pokémon in the legend. There are even rumors that it evolved into this form from the Hackron family in order to have hands that help others.

It's just that News Bird doesn't know all of this. To News Bird, this fat dragon that caught up is a terrible top predator.

Thanks to his actions in the East China Sea, Yamato's bounty exceeded 2 billion, becoming the fourth highest bounty in Beasts. The bounties of Ulti and Peggy Wan also got a small increase, but neither of them Why do you care about this kind of thing.

In contrast, some people were sweating profusely from their rewards.

On the Golden Merry, Nami is throwing a tantrum at Newsbird.

"Why did the newspaper charge 200 Baileys today! You are raising prices maliciously! I want to sue you!"

Even if there is a gold mine in the family, her greedy character has not improved. This is a habit that has been formed before the discovery of the gold mine.

Newsbird flew out with a helpless expression on his face. It was just a part-time worker, so what would they do if the boss raised the price.

It's just that this price increase is worth the money. In addition to the usual news, there are also serialized special picture books and additional reward orders.

Usopp originally wanted to look at those picture books, but the next moment, he suddenly sat on the ground blankly.

"What's the matter Usopp? What do you see? Get up and take the helm!"

"Offering a Bounty"

Looking at Usopp who fell to the ground, Nami was about to taunt him, but when she saw the reward, she automatically joined Usopp and formed the trembling duo.

The rewards of Peggy Wan and Ulti are still pressed down below, but the reward order at the top has refreshed their three views.

Onihime-Yamato-A bounty of 2.047 billion Baileys is offered.

"Two two billion."

"Luffy! Luffy! Come and see, that guy. That woman is a complete monster!"

Luffy, who was sitting at the bow of the ship, was called over. He was not afraid when he saw Yamato's bounty, but laughed instead.

"She is really strong, but in this case, I must be the one who will become the Pirate King! I will definitely defeat her."

"Please wake me up!"

The "Iron Fist of Love" from Nami hit Luffy * the head, and she was taking this opportunity to vent her fear.

"Your reward is not as high as hers! And she still has a father in her mouth, that guy is probably even more terrifying, why should you be an opponent with such a person. I regret it. Is it too late for us to turn around now?"

"What are you talking about, Nami? Now that we're here, there's no turning back. Even if her father is very strong, I won't admit defeat."

At this time, Luffy was full of confidence, but Hero managed to break through Luffy's defense with a single sentence.

【Her father is a monster stronger than your grandfather. 】

Although they didn't say anything, everyone noticed that Luffy's legs seemed to be shaking a little. They didn't know what Hero said, which actually made Luffy feel fear.

Chapter 899

Everyone has things they are afraid of, and some things are more like psychological shadows.

For Yamato, Kaido is her psychological shadow.

Now she is no longer the same as before, and the era when Kaido can deal with her casually has passed.

The same excellent fighting nerves, stronger physical fitness, and the intelligence that will be forced to improve are all the results of Kaido's "training".

Yamato has learned a lot about her abilities, and she has become more and more proficient in using her own abilities. This has caused Kaido to fight her now, and every time he fights, he will do it for real.

Short half a day, as long as two or three days, the movement made bigger and bigger each time.

Although it is not fearful, Kaido is the most difficult opponent for Yamato.

Similarly, even Luffy, who is fearless, has his own psychological shadow - Garp.

Garp threw Luffy into the abyss, left Luffy alone in the dangerous forest, tied Luffy to a balloon and flew into the air.

This is what Garp did to train him into a powerful navy soldier. Coupled with the domineering iron fist of love, Garp gave Luffy a good foundation, but Luffy's development and his It's totally different than expected.

Hero's comparison made him intuitively see the reality, and thought of some not-so-beautiful pictures.

"Grandpa? Is your grandpa a very strong person?"

In addition to Luffy, Nami also has a certain understanding of the language of Heracross, and heard the word grandpa from Hero's tone.

"Ah, grandpa is also a monster, but even grandpa, don't try to stop me from becoming One Piece!"

Luffy quickly came out of his fear, and this little thing didn't make him flinch.

"Okay Nami, continue to take the helm, we are about to enter the great route?"

"It should be. If the clown Bucky's nautical chart is correct, then the entrance to Upside Down Mountain is just ahead."

Fear is nothing but fear, but no one on board stopped because of this. After regrouping, they embarked on the journey. Those monsters are terrifyingly strong, but judging from their current known information, they don't have to fight each other.

"Okay, Usopp, don't be afraid there, don't you want to be a brave sea warrior? It's okay to be afraid."

"So-and-so is afraid, I am not afraid, I just want to read the picture book, yes, I just want to read the picture book."

Picking up the newspaper again, Usopp planned to change his mood, but the news in the newspaper caught his attention again.

【The mysterious meeting between Beast Kaido and the red-haired Shanks, the sea may be destroyed by the two. 】

Morgans' headline-party personality broke out again, and he began to use this "Four Emperors Talks" to make a fuss wantonly, and the word "beasts" also attracted Usopp's attention.

If he remembers correctly, Ulti, Peggy Wan, Yamato and others have mentioned this term in their bounties. In this case, Beast Kaido should be their captain.

"4.677 billion"

The energy just now has not passed, and he saw something more terrifying in a blink of an eye. If this is the person Yamato said he wants to be the Pirate King

Usopp rolled his eyes up, and then passed out foaming at the mouth. He thought of something so horrible that he couldn't describe it, and even triggered the body's self-protection mechanism.

After the people on the boat messed around, Usopp also woke up. At this time, they had reached the vicinity of Upside Down Mountain. At this time, the current began to become turbulent. upside-down mountain peaks along the fairway.

But apart from the Upside Down Mountain, they also saw another wonderful scene. The whole sea was covered in red at this time, and even the only way to the Upside Down Mountain was dyed red.

This is not blood, but the color of the carp king's scales.

This season happens to be the time of pilgrimage for the carp kings from all over the world.

When this time comes, the weak carp king will stay in the original place of residence, while the strong carp king will follow his own group, or cross the reverse mountain, or cross the windless belt to Wano country.

It is relatively easy for the carp kings living in the West Sea or North Sea to return to Wano, but it is relatively difficult for the carp kings in the South China Sea and the East China Sea. Before evolution, the carp kings could not fly, they were just ordinary weak carp. .

This is also a question that some scholars have not studied to understand. They don't understand why these weird carps travel in groups at this time and return to their habitat after roaming, so they have to classify it as the migration of fish schools .

This is also a habit of human beings. People always use their known logic to explain newly discovered things.

The reproductive ability of the king carp is extremely strong. In today's sea, the king carp has reproduced to an unknown number of generations.

The pilgrimage has gradually become a part of the group's trial road. During this process, some weak individuals will be eliminated, while strong individuals will evolve.

Every time this time comes, the channel of Upside Down Mountain will be temporarily occupied by them, and even the Merry stopped temporarily.

"The road is blocked, what should I do?"

"Don't worry, this will last up to two days, it will be stupid soon! Stop it!"

Sanji knew some of the inside story here because of Bharati's Gyarados. In at most two days, the carp king will pass through this channel, but before he finished speaking, he saw that Luffy wanted to use other way to drive away the fish, and immediately kicked him out.

"What are you doing, Sanji! If we don't drive them away, how can we get there?"

"Listen to what others say, if you really do something, then we will really have trouble!"

Boom! boom!

Two shells landed on the fish shoal of King Carp, a large number of King Carp were stunned by the impact of the explosion, and the source of the shell happened to be another pirate ship.

"Okay, you'll see what's going on"

Looking at the unknown pirate ship, Sanji already regarded them as dead people in his heart.

"Continue! Do some stinky fish also want to block the way of this uncle! I must find the legendary secret treasure for him!"

On the pirate ship, a captain was giving orders. They didn't notice that there was already a terrifying red figure under the ship.

The next moment, the red figure stood up suddenly and rammed towards the pirate ship.

That is not an evolved Gyarados, but a school of carp kings. In this dangerous sea area, some changes have taken place in the carp kings.

The carp kings that can evolve into Gyarados are rare after all, and there will still be some groups that are not protected by Gyarados.

In order to survive in this dangerous sea, they eventually evolved into the same way of life as weak dinghies, forming their own unique "fish school".

Chapter 900

When it comes to weak Pokémon, except for the initial form of the bug-type Pokémon, the weak Dingyu cannot be avoided.

Small and weak dinghies are like dancers in the sea, but this does not conceal the reality of their weakness.

During the process of biological evolution, King Carp has evolved itself into a special state where most of its body is made of bones, reducing the possibility of being eaten by making itself unpalatable.

Weak Dingfish are different from King Carp. They are not only weak, but also very delicious, which attracts a lot of predators.

White sea lions, big-billed gulls, and howling whale kings all wrote weak dinghies on their recipes.

There are dozens of them, and as many as one ton at a time. The weak dinghies are very vulnerable to these predators. In order to survive, the weak dinghies have learned to cooperate.

In order to fight against weak enemies, Dingyu will form a special formation and become a monster of the sea that even Gyarados fear.

Although a single one is very weak, but as long as everyone works together, they can have great strength.

The larger the number, the stronger the weak dinghies. This is what they are proud of. The water guns they fire together are more powerful than water cannons.

In the Pokémon world, not many Pokémon eat Carp King, but here it is different.

Neptunes and sea beasts eat the carp king, and the tyrannosaurus eats them in turn. It can be said that several new links have been added to the original food chain.

The weak carp king was unwilling to be treated as food, so he gradually came out of this form.

Using the energy in the body to maintain a huge group of carp kings, thereby deterring predators in the sea, the attack of this pirate ship angered these carp kings.

Compared with the weaker dinghies, the King Carp does not have much advantage. Due to the limitation of their abilities, they can't learn water guns, but they can hit and splash.

With the concerted efforts of the companions, the King Carp group leaped from the sea together like a whole, and crashed towards the pirate ship.

One carp king is weak, and ten carp kings are also weak, but when they gather in hundreds, thousands, and form a special whole with each other with Pokémon's power, their water splash jumps It also achieved the effect of Mount Tai pressing down on the top.

The members of the Straw Hat Pirates saw the sinking of the pirate ship that was much larger than the Merly, and they couldn't help looking at Sanji. If Luffy really made something happen, they might be in trouble.

"So what do we do now?"

"Just wait, this process won't take long. No, maybe there is no need to wait."

Sanji saw a familiar figure from the bottom of the water, it was the Gyarados of Baratti, it had no intention of leaving with Sanji, the Gyarados must stay in the four seas to protect the group, or wait for them to come back , His hometown will be stolen.

This Gyarados is one of the left behind, and it came here just to see Sanji off.

Having a relationship with the Gyarados, the Merry has a place in the carp king group and started its journey smoothly.

At this moment, Yamato and others are experiencing the potato banquet on the new island. This island is rich in potatoes, and in the harvest days, a grand harvest season will also be held.

Ulti also got entangled when he saw the whirlwind potato tarts with different flavors. Yamato took Tutu and Happy Egg to participate in the game on the island. Happiness even sat on top of Yamato in a very special posture. .

Given its size, it can't do this kind of thing, but there is a skill called shrinking, which can improve its dodge rate by shrinking its size.

It is reported that in a certain Pokémon world, a genius had a big brain hole and brought a lot of stinky slimes to make them shrink and hide them on his body, giving the enemy a surprise blow.

This happy egg is also in a similar situation, but it is just for the convenience of going out. If you don't pay attention, it is no different from Yamato's headgear now.

Peggy Wan ran to participate in the goldfish fishing activity. There is no fishing competition, and it is also possible to round up the goldfish.

Compared to the leisurely threesome, Onijima is not so leisurely.

Kailong Post is ready to go, and has allocated its territory according to the chart.

"You guys are in charge of the external communication of Ghost Island, you are in charge of area 7, and you are in charge of number 6."

In the ghost island, the fast dragons lined up in a neat square to accept the tasks arranged by Arceus, and the fast dragons that were not assigned to the area were also anxiously waiting for the next arrangement.

"Don't worry about the area. You will be arranged to rotate after a while. The two of you will go to Tezolo later. Stay by his side to help him deal with some things, and protect his family."

Don't worry about the safety of Onijima. In the state of Quinn's frequent attacks of persecution paranoia, Wano Country is built like an iron barrel, and few people who live here can't even see outsiders.

His subordinates are working hard outside, at least they can't let people's backyards catch fire. Arceus doesn't want something similar to Zefa's family being attacked on Ghost Island.

This is something that even the emperor of the sea cannot completely avoid. Auntie went to Ghost Island in the original timeline, and her house was stolen by Blackbeard.

It's just that there are always family members of some cadres who need to go out, or because of their personal life style, they don't live in Ghost Island. Tezolo and Stella are examples.

Arrange two fast dragons to Tezolo's side. On the one hand, his business is relatively busy, the delivery of valuables, and the transfer of special information. These have to be handled by special personnel. In the past, this part of the work was Zeraola's .

With the emergence of Kuailong Post, new manpower can be arranged there, and as the beasts move more and more, the environment around Tezolo becomes more and more complicated.

Especially after the "talk" between Kaido and Red Hair, the world government gave birth to the threat of beasts.

Many people think that compared to the old white beard, the dragon who acts secretly, and the beasts who make big moves from time to time are the biggest threat to the world government.

The annual profit of Beast Fruit is an astronomical figure, and this is only the transaction volume on the surface. How much money is made from those large transactions in private is something that only the top management of Beast knows.

And these funds were gradually transformed into a part of the "force" of Beasts. In their view, Beasts is an ever-expanding powder keg.

But there are many people in the world government who can't refuse this benefit, and are still adding more gunpowder to the bucket, especially there are many Tianlong people in it. They are not interested in the consequences and only see the immediate benefits.

After all, for them, no matter how the world collapses, it is enough to keep their lives undisturbed. Since this company can let them enjoy it, there is a reason for its existence.